Handbook of Early Hadith - Wensinck
Handbook of Early Hadith - Wensinck
Handbook of Early Hadith - Wensinck
MUHAMMADAN TRADITION
ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED
BY
A.
PROFESSOR
J.
WENSINCK
OF SEMITIC
LEIDEN -
LANGUAGES
OF LElDEN
E.
PUBLISHERS
J.
BRILL
Litt+ D.
IN THE UNIVERSITY
LTD
AND PRINTERS
1927
TITLES
OF BOOKS IN DIFFERENT
TRADITIONS
COLLECTIONS
AL-BUKHARI
34: Buyn"
1 Bad' al-Wal)y
2 Iman
35 Salam
36 ShufCa
37 14jara
38 Hawalat
39 Kafala
4:0 Wakala
3 c11m
4: Wuc;lu'
5 Ghusl
6 I:Iaic;l
7 Tayammum
8 Salat
9 Mawakit al-Salat
10 Adhan
11 ,Qiumca
12 Salat al-Khawf
13 crdain
14: Witr
15 Istiska"
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24:
25
26
27
28
Kusuf
SuQjud al-Kur'an
Tals;!?ir al-Salat
Tahadjdjud
al-Salat fi Masdjid
Madina.
aI-cArnal fi 'l-Salat
Sahw
Djana'iz
Zakat
I:IaQj<ti
CUmra
Muhsar
Djaza' al-Said
Fada'il al-Madina
29
30 Sawrn
31 Tarawih
32 Fac;ll Lailat
33 ICtikaf
aI-I):adar
Makka wa'l-
50
51
52
53
wa 'I-Ghac;lab
Mukatab
Hiba
Shahadat
$ull;t
54: Shurut
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64:
65
66
67
Wasaya
Djihad
Far d aI-Khums
Djizya
Bad' aI-KhaIls;
Anbiya"
Manakib
Fada'il Ashab al-Nabl
Manakib al-Ansar
Maghazi
Tafsir al-Kur'au
Fa<;la'il al-Kur'an
NikaI).
XII
68 Tala~
69 Nafakat
70 At'ima
71 cA~il}a
72 Dhaba'il}
73 Adah]
74: Ashriba
75
76
77
78
79
al-Marda wa'l-Tibb
Tibb
Libas
Adab
Istf'dhan
80 Da'awat
81 Rikak
82 Kadar
83 al-Airnan wa'l-Nudhnr
84: Kaffarat
85 Fara'ic;l
86 I:Iudud
87 Diyat
88 Istitabat al-Murtaddm
89 Ikrah
90 I:IiyaI
91 Tacbir al-Ru'ya
92 Fitan
93 Ahkarn
94: Tamanni
95 Akhbar al-Al}ad
96 I'tisarn bi'l-Kitab
97 Tawl}id
wa'l-Sunna
MUSLIM
1 Iman
2 Tahara
3 I:Iaic;l
4: Salat
5 Masadjid
6 $alat al-Musafirm
7 Djumca
8 Salat al- trdain
9 $alat al-Istisl~a'
10 Kusuf
11 Djana'iz
12 Zakat
13 Siyarn
14: I'tikaf
15 I:IaQjQj
16 Nikal}
17 Tala~
18 Rada"
19 Li'an
20 cIt~
21 Buyn'
22 al-Musakat wa'l-Muzara'u
23 Fara'ic;l
24: Hibat
25 Wasiya
26 Nadhr
21 Aiman
28 Kasarna
29 Hudud
30 Akdiya
31 Lukta
. 32 Djihad
33 Irnara
34: Said
35 Ac;lal}i
36 Ashriba
37 Libas .
38 Adab
39 Salam
4:0 Alfa~ min al-Adab
4:1 Shicr
4:2 Ru'ya
4:3 Fac;la'il
4:4:Fadail al-Sahaba ..
4:5 aI-Birr wa'l-Sila
4:6 Kadar
4:7 c11m
4:8 al-Dhikr wa'I-Duca'
4:9 Tawba
50 Sifat al- Munafikin
51 Djanna
52 Fitan
53 Zuhd
54: Tafsir
X III
ABU DA'UD
1
2
3
4
Tahara
Salat
Salat al-Istiska'
Salat al-Safar
21 al-Aiman
22 Buyii"
23 Akdiya
24 CIIm
5 Tatawwu"
6 Shahr Ramadan
7 Sudjud
8 Witr
25 Asbriba
26
27 Tibb
28 CAta~
9 Zakat
10 Lukta
11 Manasik
29 al-Huruf wa'l-Kiraat
Harnmam
Libas
Tara!ij!ijul
Khatarn
34 Fitan
35 Mahdi
36 Malahirn
37 Hudud
30
31
32
33
12 Nika}:l
13 'rala~
14 Sawrn
15 Djihad
16 I!ijab al-Adahi
17 Wasaya
18 Fara'ic;l
19 al-Khara!ij
20 Djana'iz
wa'l-Nudhur
38 Diyat
wa'l-Irnara
wa'J-Fay"
39 Sunna
40 Adab
AL-TIRMIDHI
1
2 Mawakit
3 Witr
4 Djumca
21 Djihad
al-Salat
5 Zakat
6 Sawrn
7 I:Ia!ij!ij
Djana'iz
Nika}:l
Rac;la
al-'rala~
12 Buyu"
13 Ahkarn
14 Diyat
15 I:Iudud
8
9
10
11
25 al-Birr wa'l-Sila
26 'ribb
27 Fara'ic;l
28 Wasaya
wa'l-Li'an
29 al-Wala'
30 I):.adar
31 Fitan
wa'l-Hiba
32 Ru'ya
33 Shahadat
34
35
36
37
16 Said
17 Ac;lal)i
18 al-Nudhur
22 Libas
23 At'ima
24 Ashriba
wa'l-Airnan"
19 Siyar
20 Fac;la'il al-Djihad
Zuhd
Sifat al-Kiyarna
Sifat al-Djanna
Sifat Djahannam
38 Iman
39 CIlm
40 al-Isti'dhan
wa'l-Adab
XIV
41 Adab
42 Thawab
43 I~ur'an
al-Kur'an
46 Manakib
AL-NASA'I
1 ,:!,ahara
2 Miyah
3 Haid
4: al-Ghusl
26 Nikah
27 ,:!,alal~
28 Khail
29 Abbas
30 Wa~aya
31 Nu}:tI
32 Hiba
33 Rukba
34: "Urnra
35 al-Airnan
wa'l-Nudhur
36 cIshrat al-Nisa'
37 Tahrim al-Darn
38 Kasm ai-Fay'
39 Bayc
4:0 cA~I~a
4:1 ai-Farac wa'l-fAttra
4:2 al-Said wa'l-Dhaba'il).
wa'l-Tayamrnum
5 Salat
6 Mawakit
7 Adhan
8 Masadjid
9 I>:ibia
10 A'imma
11 Iftitah
12 Tatbi~
13 Sahw
14: Djumca
15
16
17
18
19
Istiska"
Salat al-lib-awf
Salat al-cldain
4:3 Dahaya
20 Kiyarn
Nahar
21 I>jana'iz
22 Siyarn
23 Zakat
al-Lail
wa- Tatawwu"
24: Manasik
al- I:Iadjdj
al-
4:4: Buyn"
4:5 Kasama
4:6 I):atC al-Sarik
4:7 Iman wa-Shara'i'uhu
4:8 Zina
4:9 Adab al-Kudat
25 Djiha:d
50 Isti'adha
51 Ashriba
IBN MAIDA
1 ,:!,ahara
11 Kaffarat
12 Tidjarat
2 Salat
3 Adhan
13 Ahkarn
14: Hibat
In trod uction
4: Masadjid
5 Ikama
6 Djana'iz
7 Siyarn
8 Zakat
9 Nika'Q.
10 +alal~
wa-Djarna'at
15
16
17
18
19
Sad akat
Ruhun
Shufca
Lukta
cIt~
20 Hudnd
21 Diyat
xv
22
23
24:
25
26
27
28
29
30 Ashriba
:51 '+ibb
32 Libas
. 33 Adab
34: DuCa'
35 TaCbir al-Ru'ya
36 Fitan
37 Zuhd
Wasaya
Fara'i9
:Qjihad
Manasik
A9al~i
Dhaba'il).
Said
At'irna
AL-DARIMI
Introduction
1 Wudu"
2 Salat
3 Zakat
4 Sawrn
12
13
14
15
16
5 Manasik
6 Ac;!al).1
,+aIa~
Hudnd
Nudhur
Diyat
Djihad
17 Siyar
18 Buyu"
7 Said
19 Istf'dhan
8 At'f ma
20
21
22
23
9 Ashriba
10 Ru'ya .
11 Nikah
Rikak
Fara'id
Wasaya
Fac;!a'il al-Kur'an
MALIK
1 Wu~ut
al-Salat
2 ,+ahara
3 al-Nida" Ii 'l-$alat
4 Sahw
5 Ghusl Yawm al-Djum'a
6 Targhib fi 'l-$alat fl Ramadan
7 Salat al-Lail
8 Salat al-Djama'a
9 Kasr' al-Salat
fi 'l-Safar
20
21
22
23
24:
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
I:Iadjdj
:Qjihad
al-N udhnr wa 'l-Airnan
Dahaya
phaba'il).
Said
cA~i~a
Fara'ic;!
Nikal).
,+ala~
Rada"
Buyu'
J$:.irac;!
Musakat
34: Kira' al-Ard
35 Shuf'a
36 Akdiya
37 al-Amr bi '1-Wasiya
38 al-'It~ wa '1-Wala'
39 Mukatab
XVI
4:0 Mudabbar
4:1 I:Iudud
4:2 Ashriba
4:3 cUl5:i1l
4:4:Kasarna
4:5 al-Duca' Ii 'l-Madina wa-Ahliha
4:6 al-Nahy Can il-I):awl bi 'l-I):adar.
4:7 I:Iusn aI-KhuIl5:
4:8 Libs al-Thiyab li 'I-Djima biha
4:9 Sifat al-Nabi
50 aI-Wu<;lu' min aVAin
51 S,hacr
52 Ru'ya
53 ai-cArnal fi 'l-Salarn
54: Istr'dhan
55 Bayc
56 Ma yukrah min al-Kalarn
57 $ifat Qiahannam
58 Targhtb fi 'l-Sadaka
59 'ralab aI-CIlm
60 Da'wat
al-Mazlum
61 Asrna" al-Nabi
KEY TO REFERENCES
AL-BuKHARI = Bu. The fat figure represents
the number of the
see the
list, above p. XI sq. The second figure represents
the number of the
according
to the edition of the
voIs. I-III
by L. KREHL, Leyden
1862-68,
and of vol. IV by TH. W. JUYNBOLL, Leyden
1907/08.
the number of the
see the
MUSLIM = Mu. The fat figure represents
list, above p. XII. The second figure represents the number of the
Editions
used:
Cairo 1283 in 5 vols., 4, with al-Nawawi's commentary, Bulak 1290 in 2 volumes, 8.
the number of the
see
ABU DA'UD = A. D. The fat figure represents
the list, above p. XIII. The second figure represents
the number of the
according
to the edition of the
Cairo 1292 in 2 voIs., 4.
AL-TIRMIDHI = TIR. The fat figure represents
the number of the
see
the list, above p. XIII sq. The second figure represents
the number of the
according
to the edition of the
Cairo 1292, in two vols., 8.
AL-NASA'I = NAS. The fat figure represents
the number of the
see the
list, above p. XIV. The second figure represents
the number of the
according
to the edition of the
with the commentary
by Muhammad
ibn cAbd alby Djalal al-Din al-Suyuti and the
Hadi al-Hanafi al-Sindi, Cairo 1312, in 2 vols., 8.
IBN MADJA = 1. M. The fat "figure represents
the number of the
see
the list, above p. XIV sq. The second figure represents the number of the
according
to the lithographed
edition of the
with the commentary
al-Hiidja by Muhammad
ibn "Abd Allah, Lucknow
13 r 5, 1 vol.,
4, and the printed
edition
with the
by Muhammad
ibn "Abd
al-Hadi al-Hanafi al-Sindi, Cairo 1313, in 2 vols., 8.
the number of the
see the
AL-DARIMI = DA. The fat figure represents
list, above p. xv. The second figure represents
the number of the
according
to the lithographed
edition
of the
on the margin of
Madjd al-Din Abu 'l-Barakat
cAbd al-Salarn ibn "Abd Allah ibn Abi
'l-Kasim ibn Muhammad
ibn Taimrya,
Dihli 1337, 1 vol., 4.
the number of the
MALIK IBN ANAS = MA. -The fat figure represents
see the list; above p. xv sq. The second figure represents the number of the
according to the edition of the
with al-Zurkanr's
commentary,
Cairo 1279, 4 vols., 4.
XVIII
ZAID IBN cALI = Z. The figure represents
the number of the tradition
acby E. GRIFFIN I,
cording to the edition of Zaid ibn "All's
Milano 1919, 1 vo!., 8
IBN SAcD = 1. S. The Roman
figures represent
number
of volume and
part, the second figure the number of the page according
to the edition
1904-1908.
of the
underfhe
direction
of E. SACHAU, Leyden
AJ;IMAD IBN I:IANBAL
A.~. H. The Roman figure represents
the number
of the volume, the second figure the number of the page according
to
the edition of the
Cairo 1313, 6 vols., 4
AL-'rAYALISI = 'rAY. The figure represents
the number of the tradition
according to the edition of the
Haidarabad
1321, 1 vo!., 4.
IBN HIS HAM = 1. H. The figure represents
the number of the page according
to the edition of the
by G. WElL, Gottingen
1859/60, 2 vols., 8
AL-WAI9DI = WA~. The figure represents
the number of the page according
to the translation
of the
by J. WELLHAUSEN under the
title
in
Berlin 1882, 1 vol., 8.
b.
CABD
AL-MuTTALIB
1. S. IV II, I sqq.
.
His place in paradise between Ibrahim and Muhammad 1. M., Intr., b.
I 1 {CAbbas).
Who injures - injures Muhammad
Tir. 4:6, 28; 1. S. IV/I, 17.
- used by cUmar in prayer for rain
Bu. 15, 3; 62, I I; 1. S. IIIjI 232; IVI
I, 18.
Muhammad teaches him a special
1. M. 5, 187; cf. A. b. H. I, 209.
His being akin to the Prophet is his
Bu. 24:, 49; cf. Mu. 12, I I;
A. D. 9, 22; Nas. 23, 15.
Close relation between Muhammad
and - Tir. 4:6, 28; 1. S. IV/I, IS;
A. b. H. I, 300; II, 322.
Muhammad's
respecting - and
his children Tir. 4:6, 28.
- praised by Muhammad A. b. H.
I, 185.
- allowed to pay his
in advance A. D. 9, 22; r. S. lVII, 17;
A. b. H. I, 104.
- and the
Bu. 25, 75, 133;
Mu. 15, 345-347;
A. D. 11,74; 1. M.
25,78; Da, 5,91; 1. S. IIjI, 99; IV/
I, 16; A. b. H. I, 76 bis, 156 sq.,
248, 292, 372; II, 19, 22, 28, 88; cf.
Wa]s:. 337.
- is present at the [second J
1. S. IjI, 149; lVII, 2 sqq.; VIII, 5;
A. b. H. III, 339, 341, 347, 396;
1. H. 296.
- assists at the washing of Muhammad's corpse 1. S. II/II, 60 sqq.
Why Muhammad prohibits - from
washing his corpse 1. S. IV/I, 17 sq.
Muhammad
on his mount,
together
with Hasan and Husain Mu. 44:, 6668; A. b. H. I, 203, 205 bis.
Muhammad's
respecting
him
A. b. H. I, 204 sq., 205.
cABD ALLAH b. MAScUD (Ibn U mm
'Abd), His cautiousness
in communicating traditions
on the authority
of
Muhammad
1. M., Intr., b. 3; na.,
Intr., b. 27; 1. S. III/I, 110 sq.; A. b.
H. I, 452.
- would be Muhammad's
khalifa if
he should designate
a successor 1. M.,
Intr., b. I I (CAbd Allah); cf. 1. S. III/I,
I09; cf. A. b. H. I, 95, 107, I08.
has heard [over] 70 suras from
Muhammad's
mouth A. b. H. I, 389,
4
411, 414, 442, 453, 457, 4
Tay., N. 353, 4
.
His knowledge
of hereditary
law
A.. b. H. I, 463 sq.
- keeper of Muhammad's
toothpick,
cushion, sandals, 'lllaejii' etc. Bu. 62, 20,
27; Tir. 4:6, 37; 1. M., Intr., b. I I (CAbd
Allah); 1. S. III/I, lOS; A. b. H. VI,
449, 45 sq.
His frequent
visits to Muhammad
Bu. 62, 27; Mu. 44, I IO, I I I; Tir.
46, 37.
His imitating Muhammad A. b. H. V,
4
Tay., N. 426.
389, 394, 395,4
His knowledge
[of the I):ur'an] Bu.
62, 27; 63, I4, 16; 66, 8; 1. M., Intr.,
b. 1 I (CAbd Allah);
1. S. II/II, 104,
I IO; cf. II I; A. b. H. I, 7, 25 sq.; .
275 sq.; 325; 362 sq., 445 sq., 454; II
163, 190, 190 sq., 191, 195, 446; IV
278 sq.; V, 242 sq.; VI, 448 sq., 449;
Tay., N. 334, 441, 2245,
His redaction
of the Kur'an A. b. H.
V 129.
addresses
several groups in the
mosque Da., Intr., b. 22.
His high value A. b. H. I, I 14, 420
420 sq.; Tay., N. 355, 1078.
chooses al ways the right one if
he has the choice between two things
A. b. H. I, 445.
is present
when
Muhammad
reviews the Kur'nn with Djibril 1. S.
II/II, 104.
.
- fasts little in order to have more
strength
for
1. S. III/I, 109.
.- has certain prerogatives
in Mu-
3
hammad's
house, regarding
entering,
listening
etc. Mu. 39, 16; 1. S. III/I,
109; A. b. H. I, 388, 394, 404 bis;
ray., N. 532.
His frequent
use of perfumes 1. S.
III/I,
III.
II, 90.
receives Muhammad,
who visits
him or his
in an impolite way
Bu. 53, I j 65,sura
3, b. 15; 75, 15;
78, 1I5; 79,20; Mu. 32, II7; A. b.H.
III, 157,219;
V, 203.
His impertinence
towards
Muhammad Mu. 32, 116.
- is the advocate
of the Kainuka"
I. S. II/I 19.
(ABD ALLAH
CABD ALLAH
- is an authority
on tradition,
not
on fikh 1. S. II/II, 125.
His accuracy in rendering
traditions
on the authority
of Muhammad,
I. M.,
Intr., b. I; ns., Intr., b. 27; 1. S. IV/I,
106; ef. A. b. H. II, 47.
- is too young to take part in the
battles of Badr and Uhud, but accepted
for the Khandal;' Bu. 52, 18; 64,6,29;
I.S. IV/I, 105; A.b.B.
II 17; 'ray.,
N. 1859; Wak, 106.
- takes dinner in the company
of
one of the poor only Bu. 70, 12; ef.
I. S. IV/I, 109, 122.
goes to the market
to salute
people Ma. 53, 6; I. S. IV/I, 114 sq.,
12
How - acts with persons and things
which please him very much I. S. IV/I,
122 sqq.
- wounded at K4aibar Bu. 54, 14;
A. b. H. I, IS; II, 30.
A dream of interpreted
by Muhammad Bu. 62, 19; Mu. 44, 140; I. S.
IV/I, ro8; Tay., N. 1588.
- divorces one of his wives on his
father's
order A. D. 37, 119; Tir. 11,
13; I. M. 10, 36; A. b. B. II, 20, 42,
53, 157; Tay., N. 1822.
Tay., N.
is promised
paradise
228
Why he sleeps little and prays much
at night A. b. H. II, 146.
The rites of his pilgrimage
during
the civil war Bu. 25, 77, 105, 114;
Nas.
27, I; 64, 35; Mu. 15, 180-183;
24, 52, 142; Da. 8, 57; Ma. 20, 42,
99; A. b. H. II, 54,64
sq., 13
141,
151.
and al-J:Iadjdjadj
Mu. H, 229;
1. S. IV/I, 110, 135 sqq.
In the civil war he follows the imam
who is victorious
I. S. IV/I, 110.
His aversion to strife and civil war
I. S. IV/I, III, 121, 124 sq.
His aversion
to the bathing-house
I. S. IV/I, 113.
and music 1. S. IV/I, 114, 120.
- and Mu'awiya
1. S. IV/I, 134 sq.
Why he remains
loyal to Yazid
A. b. H. II, 48.
is a constant
follower of Muhammad
I. S. IV/I, 106 sq.
- refuses to be a ~ac;li and
imam
4
Tir. 13, I; I. S. IV/I, 108; A. b. H.
I, 66.
- receives money from al-Mukhtar
I. S. IV/I, lIO; but cf. 116.
- receives money from one of Marwan's sons I. S. IV/I, I IS and from
other people I. S. IV/I, 116.
His dress etc. I. S. IV/I, 127 sqq.
His death
and burial I. S. IV/I,
137 sq.
cABD ALLAH b. ZAID dreams about
the
(and is entrusted
with the
A. D. 2, 28, 30; I. M. 3, I;
Da. 2, 3; Ma. 3, 1.
cABD ALLAH
b. AL-ZUBAIR.
A
prediction concerning his death A. b. H.
I, 64; cf. 67; II, 136; cf. VI, 105.
Muhammad foretells his taking refuge
in the
A. b. H. VI, 3 16; cf.
316 sq.
- warned by "Abd Allah b. 'Amr
against profaning the
A. b. H.
II, 219.
His enmity towards cA'isha A. b. H.
IV, 327, 327 sq.
cABD MANAF b. I>.U$AIY I. S. 1/1,
42,
cABD AL-MUTT ALIB b. HASHIM
I. S. 1/1, 48-57;'
i. H. 108 sqq.
The Balla Hashim
and the Bann
'l-Muttalib
belong together
A. b. H.
IV, 81.
cABD AL-RAHMAN
b. cAWF imam
during a
which Muhammad partly
performs behind him Mu. 4, 105, 106;
Nas. 1, 87; 1. M. 5, 140; ns. 2, 81;
1. S. III/I, 91; A. b. H. I, 191 sq.; IV,
244, 247 bis, 247 sq., 248, 249 sq.,
25 I; Tay., N. 223, 691.
- is united by Muhammad
to Sa'id
b. al-Rabic Bu. 34, I; 39, 2; 67, 7;
78, 67; Tir. 25, 22; N as. 26, 84; 1. S.
III/I, 88 sq.; III/II, 77; A. b. H. III,
190, 204 sq., 27 I.
on the market of the Kainuka"
Bu. 34, 1.
-accompanies
Muhammad's
widows
on their l;1aQjQj 1. S. III/I, 95.
- marries one of the wives of Sa'd
b. al-Rabic Bu. 34, I; 1. S. III/I, 88
sq.; III/II, 77; cf. A. b. H. III, 165,
190, 204 sq., 226 sq., 271 bis.
Paradise promised
him and others
A. D. 39, 8; Tir. 4:6, 25; A. b. H. I,
ABU BAKR
is the best
of men after . Mu188 bis,
VI, 135,299,
hammad
1. M., Intr., b. I I rUmar);
Tay., N. 236.
wears shoes as a 1IZlt!t1'im, preA. b. H. I, I06 quater,
I IO quater,
tending that he did so in Muhammad's
II3 bis, 114, II5 quater,
125 bis, 126,
company
A. b. H. I, 192.
127 bis, 127 sq., 128; cf. IV, 23;
cf. VI, 218, 241.
- receives from Muhammad a piece
of land, together
with cUmar A. b. H.
- is one of the seven who published
their Islam 1. M., Intr., b. I I (Salman).
I, 192.
His high position after cU mar's death
- the man whom Muhammad loves
best Bu. 62, 5; 63, 45; 1. M., Intr.,
Bu. 93, 43; 1. S. lIllI, 94 sq.
His extraction
and original
name
b. I I (Abu Bakr, CUmar}
1. S. III/I, 87 sq.
the first who accepted
Islam
His con version 1. S. III/I, 88.
Tir.46,
17; r.S. III/I, 121 sq.; A.b.
His wives and children 1. S. III/I,
H. IV, 371.
His early conversion
Bu. 63, 30;
90 sq.
His written
contract
with Umaiya
A. b. H. I, 404.
believes
in Muhammad
while
b. Khalaf Bu. 40, 2.
His expedition
to Dumat al-Djandal
nobody
yet believes
in him Bu. 65,
1. S. II/I, 64; III/I, 91; 1. H. 991 sq.
sara 7, b.
The
of - and his family
His wealth 1. S. III/I, 93 sq., 96
sq.; A. b. H. VI, 290, 317.
Bu. 62, 5.
is promised
paradise
Bu. 62,
His death r. S. III/I, 96.
ABLUTION.
See GHUSL, WASHING,
5-7; 78,119;
92,17;
95, 3; Mu. 44,
WATER, WU:QU'.
28, 29; Tir. 46, 17, 18, 25; cf. 1. S.
III/I,
120; A. b. H. I, 187, 188 bis,
ABRAHAM.
See IBRAHIM.
ABRAHAT
AL-AsHRAM 1. S. I/I, 55.
193; II, 165; III, 331,356,380,387
sq.,
ABU cAF AK murdered 1. S. II/I, 19;
408 bis , IV, 393, 406, 47; Tay., N.
III/II, 46; 1. H. 994 sqq.; Wal5:. 91 sq.
236, 1674, 2287; Wak. 147.
. - will be the first to enter paradise
ABU AIYUB,
1. S. III/II, 49 sq.;
one of the
of the Kur'an
A. D. 39, 8.
1. S. II/II, I 13.
Muhammad
hopes that will be
- receives Muhammad at his arrival
called from all the gates of paradise
in Madma in his house A. b. H. III,
Bu. 62, 5.
- outweighs
the whole of Muham21i; V, 414, 414 sq., 415, 420.
ABU cAMIR follows the habits of
mad's community
A. b. H. V,. 259.
a monk in the
he fights
and "U mar will be resurrected
against
Muhammad
1. S. III/II, 90 ; on the right and on the left of Muhammad
Tir. 46, 16.
1. H. 561 sq.; cf. Wak. 4IO.
and "U mar's high rank in paraABU BAKR, 1. S. III/I 119 'sqq. If
dise A. b. H. III, 50, 61.
Muhammad
chose a friend, thisl would
and 'Umar
are Muhammad's
be Bu. 8, 8o; 62, 3, 5; 63, 45;
earthly wazir's Tir. 46, 16.
Mu. 5, 23; 44, 2-7;
Tir. 46, 14, IS;
Muhammad
prays for - or "Umar
1. M., Intr., b. 11; Da. 21, I I; 1. S.
as a support of Islam Tir. 46, 17.
II/II, 25 sq.; IIIjI, 124 sq.; A. b. H.
A quarrel
between
and cUmar
408, 408 sq., 412,
I, 270, 377, 3
Bu. 96, 5; A. b. H. IV, 6 ..
sq.; III,
433, 434, 437, 439. 455, 4
and cUmar. the examples after
18, 477 sq.; IV, 4, bis, 5, 21 I sq.;
Muhammad's
death Tir. 46, 16; 1. M.,
Tay., N. 300, 314.
Intr., b. I I; 1. S. II/II, 98 sq. cf. III/I,
Every
prophet
has a friend;
Muhammad's
friend is - 1. S. -II/II, 24.
126; A. b. H. V, 382, 385, 399, 402.
Future leadership
of -, cUmar and
Djibri:l gives him the epithet of alsiddik 1. S. III/I, 120.
CUthman in one of Muhammad's
dreams
- praised by Muhammad Bu. 62, 5;
Bu. 62, 5; 91, 28-3;
cf. 47; Mu. 42,
. cf. A. b. H. II, 366.
17; 44,17-19;
A. D. 39,8; Til'. 32,
187:
32;
ABU BAKR
6
His commercial
travels
to Busrci.
A. b. H. VI, 316; ray. N. 1600.
Description
of - I. S. lIllI, 15 I sq.
His liberality
1. S. III/I, 151 sq.
His meekness A. b. H. III, 184, 28 I;
ray.,ND .. 2096.
His aid to Muhammad
after the
battle of Ul~ud Bu. 64:, 25.
The food in his house augmented
in a miraculous
way Bu. 61, 25; 78,
88; Mu. 36, 176; cf. 177; A. b. H.
I, . 197, 19
designated
commander
of the
Q.adjdj in the year 9 A. H. Bu. 64,
66; Tir. 4:4, sura 9, t. 5, 6; I. S. III/I,
125; A. b. H. I, 3; III, 212, 283;
r. H. 919; Wal~. 416 sqq.
- orders Zaid b. Thabit, on "Umars
instigation,
to collect the Kur 'an Bu.
66, 3, 4; 93, 37; 97, 22;
4:4, snra
9. t. 18; A. b. H. I, IO, 13; Tay.,
last
68,
90,
Tir.
40;
18;
126
7
6 I; Tir. 4:1, 70; Ma. 21, 50; 1. S. II/II,
88 sq.; A. b. H. III, 307 sq., 3 t o.
His speeches after Muhammad's
death Bu. 86,31; 1. S. III/I, 129, ISO;
A. b. H. I, 5; cf. 396, 45; 1. H.
IOI9
sq.
- gives all his money as alms Bu.
24:, 18; A. D. 9, 40; Tir. 46, 16;
Da. 3, 26.
His instruction to Anas ibn Malik
when the latter was sent to Bahrain
Bu. 24, 38; A. D. 9, 5; Nas. 23, 5;
I. M. 8, 10.
- insists upon the paying of
See ZAKAT.
How he decrees about Muhammad's
inheritance Bu. 57, I; 62, 12; 69, 3;
85, 3; 96, 5; Mu. 32, 49-54; A. D.
19, 18; Tir. 19, 44; 1. S. VIII, 18;
A. b. H. I, 4 bis, 6, 9 sq., 10, 13, 60,
208, 208 sq.
How he is chosen khalifa Bu. 62,
5; 86, 31; 93, 51; 1. S. III/I, 128 sqq.
A. b. H. I, 21, 55 sq.; 1. H. IOI3 sqq.
designates "U mar as his successor
I. S. II III , 142.
is buried at night Bu. 23, 70;
I. S. III/I, 146, 148.
- is buried at the side of Muhammad
A. D. 19, 66; 1. S. III/I, 149.
His many good works on one day
Mu. 12, 87; 44:, 12.
Thunder heard at Makka at his
death 1. S. III/I, 130.
His sickness and death 1. S. III/I,
139 sqq.; A. b. H. VI, 45.
What - leaves at his death 1. S.
III/I, 136 sqq.
His heirs 1. S. III/I, 149.
How - is washed and shrouded 1. S.
III}I, 144 sqq.; A. b. H. VI, 45.
CUmar performs
over his corpse
1. S. III/I, 147.
At what age he dies A. b. H. IV,
96, 97 bis, IOO.
.
ABU 'L-DARDA cUWAIMIR one of
the n collectors" Bu. 66, 8 j 1. S. II/II,
112His knowledge - 1. S. II/II, I I I ;
A. b. H. V, 242 sq.
His asceticism Tir. 34:, 64; IV/I, 61.
Why - smiles when communicating
traditions A. b. H. V, 19 199.
ABU DHARR 1. S. IV/I, 161 sqq.
ABU HURAIRA
ABU HURAIRA
Tir. 39, 12; rx., Intr. b. 27; I. S.
IV III, 50 sqq.; A. b. H. II, 2 sq,; cf.
248 sq.
How it is that he remembers so
many traditions Bu. 3, 42; 61, 28;
96, 22; Mu. 44:, 159, 160; Tir. 4:6,46;
lVIII, 56 sqq.;
I. S. II/II, 117-119;
A. b. H. II, 240, 274, 333 sq., 427.
bearing Muhammad's sandals,
encounters 'Umar Mu. 1, 52.
- does not. write down traditions
A. b. H. II, 248 sq.
- hopes that he will see elsa in his
lifetime A. b. H. II, 298, 299.
- catches a man stealing from the
three times, but lets him free;
Muhammad says this man is a shaitan
Bu. 4:0, 10.
His conversion Bu. 4:9, 7; 64:, 75;
AI b. H. II, 286.
Muhammad's
respecting Mu.44:, 158; I. S. lVIII, 55; A.b.H.
II, 319 sqq.
- begs for a portion of the booty
of Khaibar Bu. 56, 28.
The conversion of his mother after
a
by Muhammad Mu. 44:, 158;
I. S. lVIII, 55; A. b. H. II, 319 sq.
The origin of his
Tir. 4:6,46 ;
I. S. lVIII, 55.
in Bahrain under 'umar; how
the latter treats him I. S. lVIII, 59 sq.
[substitute-]governor of Madina
under Marwan I. S. IV III, 60; A. b. H.
II, 409, 429 sq., 430; cf. 527.
Why - longs for death I. S. IV III,
61 sq.
His extreme poverty Bu. 70, 32;
96, 16; I. S. IV/II, 53, 55;' A. b. H.
II, 5 IS; 'fay., N.
His fasting A. b. H. II, 353.
The vigils of - and his family Bu.
70, 40; A. b. H. II, 353.
His death I. S. IV III, 63; cf. A. b. H.
II, 369.
ABU KUHAF A's conversion A. b. H.
VI, 349 'sq:
ABU LAHAB warns people against
Muhammad A. b. H. III, 492 passim,
49 sq., 493; IV, 34[, 341 sq.
ABU LUBABA b. 'ABD AL-MuNDHIR.
-His conversion I. H. 686 sq.
- retains, on Muhammad's order,
ABUSE
9
leader of the Mekkan
caravan
that passed by Badr 1. S. II/I, 7; 1. H.
4
sqq.; Wak, 40 sqq.
- in the battle of Uhud I. S. IIII,
33; 1. H. 582 sq.; Wak, 128, 137sqq.
charges some one with kiIIing
Muhammad
treacherously
I. S. II/I, 68.
His conversion
1. H. 8 I 3 sq.; Wa~.
328 sq.
Muhammad
grants him three things
Mu.
168.
ABU TALI;iA I. S. III/II, 64-66.
- proposes
to marry U mm Sulaim
before having embraced
Islam; when
he becomes a Muslim, his Islam is his
N as. 26, 63; I. S. VIII, 3 I I
sq.; Tay., N. 2056.
Union of brotherhood
between
152.
and Abu 'Ubaida A. b. HIlI,
His patience at the death of one of
his sons Bu. 23, 42; Mu. 38, 23; I. S.
VIII, 315 sqq.; A. b. H. III, 105 sq.;
cf. bis, ter;
181, 196, 287 sq., 290;
Tay., N. 2056.
digs the graves for the people
of Madina A. b. H. I, 8, 260, 292.
His exploits [in the battle of Hunain]
I. S. III/II, 64 sq.; A. b. H. III, II4,
123, 198; cf. 206, 249, 261, 279.
- divides his estate Bairuha' among
his relatives
Bu. 24:, 44; 4:0, 15; 55,
10, 14, 17; 65, sura 3, b. 5; 74:,13;
Mu. 12, 43, 44; A. D. 9, 45; Tir.
sura 3, t. 5; ns, 3, 23; A. b. H. III,
115, 141; cf. 1'74; 256.262,285;
Tay.,
N. 2080; I. H. 739.
- a skilful archer Bu. 56, 80; 63,
18; 64:, 18. Mu. 32, 136; I. S. III/II,
64 sq.; cf. A. b. H. III, 105, 265;
286 sq.
prefers djihad to fasting during
Muhammad's
life; afterwards
he fasts
much Bu. 56,29;
1. S. III/II,65.
ABU TALIB brings up Muhammad
after the death of his parents I. S. 1/1,
75 sqq.
- protects
Muhammad
against Kuraish I. S. 1/1, 134 sq., 14I.
- refuses to perform prayer A. b.
H. I, 99.
and
Muhammad's
intercession
Bu. 81, 5 I; cf. A. b. H. I, 206 bis,
207, 210; III, 50, 55.
- refuses to recognize Allah's unity
ABUSE
10
ABYSSINIA.
See also NADJASHl.
Hidjra to Bu. 63, 37; 1. S. Ill,
136 sqq., A. b. H. I, 201 sqq.; V,
290 sqq.; 1. H. 217 sq.
How Kurais]; tries to persuade the
Nadjashi to eliver to them the Muslims
abiding
in -,
but without success
A. b. H. I, 201 vgg.; V, 290 sqq.;
Tay., N. 346; 1. H. 220 sq.
The report of the victory of Badr
in -. Wak. 73.
- and the djihad Nas. 25, 42.
ABYSSINIANS
[in the mosque] on
a day of festival. See FESTIVAL.
Expedition
against near Djidda
1. S. II/I, I 17 sq.
Leave the - as long as they leave
you A. D. 36, 8, II; A. b. H. V, 371.
See also TURKS.
sura 5 I;
cAD. Their story Tir.
A. b. H. III, 48 I sq., 482.
ADAB. See also ABUSE, ANGER,
DISDAIN, FLATTERERS,
GRATEFULNESS, HONESTY, SALUTATION, SPEECH.
A good education the best inheritance
A. b. H. III, 412; IV, 77, 78.
Value of a good education Tir. 25,
33; A. b. H. III, 412; IV, 77, 78; V,
96, 102.
In a company of three persons two
shall not have a conversation excluding
the third Bu. 79,45,47; 'Mu, 39, 36-38;
A. D. 4:0, 24; Tir. 4:1, 59; 1. M. 33, 50;
Da. 19. 31; Ma. 56, 13, 14; A. b. H.
I, 375, 425 bis, 430, 431 sq., 438,440,
460, 464, 465; II, 2, 9, 16 sq., 18, 32
bis, 43, 60, 62, 73, 79, 114, 121, 12
126, 138, 141 bis, 146, 176 sq., 351;
Tay., N. 257, 1830.
How and where to sit down [in the
Bu. 3, 8; A. b. H. IV, 388;
V, 10, 398, 401; Tay., N. 436.
Eulogies when taking leave Da, 19,
3 A. b. H. II, 494 sq.; IV, 420,425.
One has to take a place in the
without being too timid or going away
if there
seems
to
be
no
room
Mu.
na.
40, 143.
Rising
Tir. 41,
Not to
of one's
II
2S; 35, S6; 1. M. 37, 22; Ma. 4:7~ 1417; cf. A. b. H. I, 40S sq.; II, 176,
222; cf. 230; 277, 28 288, 303, 312,
341 sq., 360, 3
393, 394, 44 4
469, 470, 480, 49 sq., SOl,S 12, 517,
539; III, 110, 165, 199. 20 225, z77,
483; IV, 227; Tay., N. 193, 291,
Envy regarding two categories of
persons only - Bu. 3, 15; 24, 5; A.
b. H. I, 385, 432; II, 8 sq., 36, 88,
133, 15 479; IV, 105; Tay., N. 3
Double-heartedness
condemned Bu.
78,
93,27; Mu.45, 98-100; A. D.
40, 34; Tir. 25, 78; r. 20, 5 I; Ma.
56, 21; A. b. H. II, 245, 289, 307,
455, 4
495,5
5
33 3
Tay., N. 644.
Self-restraint Bu. 78, 53; Mu. 4:5,
106-108;
A. D. 40, 3; 1. M. 37, 18;
Ma. 4:7, 12; A. b. H. II, 236, 268, 362,
517; III, 438 bis, 440; Tay., N. 2525.
Quarrelsomeness Tir. 25, 58Not to speak publicly of one's own
sins etc. Bu. 78, 60; Tay., N. 2206.
Not to strike an adversary on his
face Mu. 4:5, II3-II6;
cf. 117-119;
A. b. H. II, 25, 244, 25 I, 3
327,
III, 3
5
337, 347, 434, 449, 4
93, 3
37 447, 447 sq.; Tay., Nfl.
255
The reward of taking stumblingblocks etc. from the way; Bu. 10, 32;
56, 128; Mu. 1, 58; 12, 54, 56; 4:5,
128-132; Tir. 25. 36; cf. 38; A. b. H.
II, 343, 38, 6.
Praise and value of a good character
al-kltulf!) Tir. 25, 55,62,71; 1. M.
37,28; Da. 20, 74; Z., N. 943; A. b. H.
II, 177, 185, 193, 217 sq., 250; cf. 291,
39 403, 442, 4
sq., 4
472,
3
481 bis, 527; III, 501 sq.; cf. IV, 182
V, 89, 99, 228,
ter; 193, 194, 3
236; VI, 47, 64; cf. 68; cf. 85; 90,
99,133;
cf. 155; 159,
448,451,451
sq.; 'j.'ay., N. 374,1233,
2246.
ADAM. His disputation with Musa;
his sin by Allah's decree Bu. 60, 3 I ;
65, sura 20, b. I, 3; 82, I I; 97, 37;
Mu. 4:6, J 3- IS; A. D. 39, 16; Tir.
30, 2; 1. M., Intr., b. 10; Ma. 4:6, I;
A. b. H. II, 248, 264; cf. 268; 287,
3
cf. 464.
39 39 44
I;
12
10, I; Mu. 4:, I, 3; A. D. 2, 27-30;
Tir. 2, 25; Nas. 7, I; I. M. 3, I; r.
2, 3; Ma. 3, 1; I. S. IIII, 7 sq.; A.
b. H. II, 148; IV, 42, 42 sq., 43; V,
232, 246 sq.; I. H. 346 sqq.
The even number of repetitions of
its component parts Bu. 10, 1-3; 6~,
50j Mu. 4:, 2, 3, 5; A. D. 2, 29; Tlr.
2, 27; Nas. 7, 2; I. M. 3, 6; Da. 2,
6; A. b. H. II, 85,87; III, 103, 189;
2095.
Tay., N. 19
Wording of - Mu. 4:, 6; A. D. 2,
28; Nas. 7, 4-6,
16; I. M. 3, 1, 2;
ns. 2, 7; A. b. H. III, 408, 408 sq.,
409 bis ; IV, 42 sq., 43; VI, 401.
- consists of 19 words Tir. 2, 26;
Nas. 7, 4; I. M. 3, 2 j rx. 2, 7; A.
b. H.
49; VI, 401 j Tay., N. 1354.
Value of a loud - and reward of
the mu'adhdhin Bu. 10, 5; 97, 52; A. D.
2,31; Nas. 7,14; 1. M. 3, 3; Ma.3,
5; Z., N. 108; A. b. H. II, 136 bis,
266, 4II, 429, 458, 461, 47 5I4j III,
6, 35, 43; Tay., N. 254
- to be pronounced slowly Tir. 2, 29.
Significance of - in the enemy's
country Bu. 10, 6; 56, 102; Mu. 4:,9;
Tir. 19, 48; rx. 17, 9; A. b. H. III,
132, 159, 206, 229,236,237,448
sq.;
V, 248; Tay., N. 234; Wa~. 354.
Lowering the voice in pronouncing
some parts of the - Nas. 7, 3.
The shepherd's - Bu. 59, 12; Nas.
7, 25, 26; Ma. 3, 5; A. b. H. III, 35,
43; IV, 145, 157 sq., 33
Speaking or laughing when chanting
the - Bu. 10, 10.
- before postponed prayer Nas. 7,2 I.
- before combined prayer Nas. 7,
18, 19. 22.
- in the early morning in order
to wake people Bu. 10, 13; Mu. 13,
38, 40; A. D. 2, 40; A. b. H. I, 386.
- on travels A. D. 4:, 3 j Tir. 2,
37; Nas. 7, 6, 7.
No - on travels, except before -Fatlit
Ma. 3, 1 I; cf. 12.
- In the night Bu. 30, 17; Mu. 13,
3 37; Tir. 2, 35 j Nas. 7, II; ns. 2,
4; Ma. 3, 10, 14, IS.
- at Muzdalifa Bu. 25, 97.
No - at festivals. See FESTIVAL.
N at to leave the mosque after and before prayer A. b. H. II, 410,
ro,
13
Wuc!f/,' before
pronouncing
Tir.
2, 33.
spoken
into the ear of a newborn child; A. D. 40, 106; A. b. H.
VI,
39
39
Tay., N. 97
Performing - without remuneration
A. D. 2, 39; Tir. 2, 41; Nas. 7, 32;
1. M. 3, 3; A. b. H. IV, 21 ter, 217.
Responsibility
of the mu 'adhdhin
A. D. 2, 32; Tir. 2, 39; A. b. H. II,
2
377 sq., 382, 4
424, 461,
23
472, 514; V, 260; Tay., N. 2404.
The mu'adhdhin's
on the Day of
Resurrection
Mu. 4, 14; 1. M. 3, 5;
Z., N. 108; A. b. H. III, 169, 264;
IV, 95, 9
CADI b. HATIM. His conversion
A.
b. H. IV, .378 sq.; Tay., N. 1040;
1. H. 947 sqq.
cADJAM. Their excellence Tir. 46, 70.
Their increasing
power A. b. H. V,
I 7, 2 I, 2 I sq.
ADJIR. See LABOURER.
ADOPTION
practised
in the
but abrogated
by sara XXXIII,S.
Bu. 64, 12; 67, IS; A. D. 12, 9; Nas.
26, 8; 1. S. III/I, 29, 114; A. b. H. II,
77; VI, 201, 228.
ADULTERY.
See ZINA'.
ADVICE. Good - reckoned as good
deeds. Tir. 39, 14.
Difference
between
two juridic advices of one person on the same subject Da., Intr., b. 54.
AGE. See also HAIR. Allah's signs
of grace to the Muslim increased after
his reaching forty years and more A.
b. H. II, 89; cf. 320, 405, 417; III,
217 sq.
Honouring
old -.
See ADAB.
AGENCY.
It is prohibited
to take
the wares of one who comes from the
desert in order to sell them at a higher
price [acting thus as an agent]. Bu. 34,
64, 68-7 I; 37, 14; 54, 8, I I; Mu. 21,
11,12,18-22;
A. D. 22, 45; Tir.12,
1.M.
13; Nas.26,
20; 44,15-18,20;
12, 15; Ma.31, 96; Z., N. 6TO; A. b.
H. I, 163 sq., 368; II, 42, 238, 243,
4
4
254, 274, 394, 4
4
4
49
501, 5 i2, 5
III,307,
312,386,
392;cf.
IV, 314 bis , V, II;
1930.
Tay., N. 175
9,
(A'ISHA
Whether
this is allowed to one who
draws no profit from it Bu. 34, 68.
The shepherd
may slay cattle if he
sees that it is dying Bu. 40, 4. See
also SLAUGHTERING.
AGRICULTURE.
See BARTER, LAND,
TREE.
Harm caused by using instruments
of - Bu. 41, 2.
AHL AL-DHIMMA.
See DHIMMA.
AHL AL-KITAB.
See JEWS.
AHL AL-SUFFA.
See SUFFA.
AL-AHNAF
b. KAIS. The cause of
his
(his withdrawing
from CAli
as well as from Mu'awiya)
Nas. 29,4.
Al;iZAB. See KHANDA~.
AILA. The king of - sends presents to Muhammad
at Tabuk Bu. 24,
54; 51, 28; 56, 61; 58,2; Mu.43, II;
A. b. H. V, 424 sq.; Wa~. 405.
Muhammad's
letter to the princes
of - 1. S. IIII, 28 sq., 37.
The prince of - visits Muhammad
1. S. I/II. 37.
The people
of pay the
I. S. IIII, 37; Wak, 405.
cA'ISHA's
age
when
Muhammad
marries
her Bu. 67, 38, 39, 59; Mu.
16, 69-72;
A. D. 12, 32 j Tir. 9, 19;
Nas. 26, 29, 78; 1. M. 9, 13, 50; na.
n, 56; 1. S. VIII, 40 sq., 44, 54; A.
b. H. VI, 42, lIS, 211, 280; Tay.,
N. 1454; 1. H. 1001.
Her betrothal
and marriage Bu. 63,
44; Mu. 16, 69; cf. A. D. 27,20;
37,
A. b. H.
55; 1. M. 9, 13; r, 9,56;
VI, 2 TO sq., 280; '['ay., N. 1454.
Muhammad
marries - in the month
of Shawwal A. b. H. VI, 54, 206.
The
she receives
from Muhammad
1. S. VIII, 40 sq.
- plays with her little friends and
dolls in Muhammad's
house Bu. 78,
8 I; A. D. 37, 54; 1. S. VIII, 40-42,
44, 45; A. b. H. VI, 166, 233,
Her
- A. D. 37, 70; 1. S.
VIII, 44, 45; A. b. H. VI, 107, 151,
186 bis, 2 I 3, 260.
-'s
eagerness
to understand
theological matters
Bu. 3, 35; cf. A. b. H.
VI, 67.
Her knowledge
1. S. II/II, 126; VIII,
45; A. b. H. VI, 67.
the woman whom
Muhammad
14
loves best Mu. 4A, 8; 1. M., Intr., b.
I I (Abu Bakr);
1. S. VIII, 46; A. b.
H. IV, 23; cf. VI, 130, 241; Tay.,
N. 1613.
Revelation
comes upon Muhammad
while he is near Bu. 51, 8; Nas.
36, 3; A. b. H. VI, 118, 293.
- has seen DjibrH 1. S. VIII, 44, 46.
After KhadiQja's death DjibrH shows
Muhammad
- as his future wife 1. S.
VIII, 54.
How Muhammad expresses -'s
excellence above other women Bu. 60,
32, 46; 62, 30; 70, 25, 30; Mu. 4A,
70, 89; Tir. 23, 31; 4:6, 62; Nas. 36,
8, 28; I. S. VIII,
3; 1. M. 26, 14;
264; IV, 394,
55; A. b. H. III, 15
409; VI, 159; Tay., N.
- is Muhammad's
wife also in the
other world Bu. 62, 30; 92, 18; Tir.
4:6, 62; I. S. VIII, 44 sq.; A. b. H.
IV, 265.
- is declared Muhammad's
wife in
a dream Bu. 91, 20, 21; A. b. H. VI,
na.
I6I.
Muhammad's
wives jealous because
of his predilection
for - Bu. 51, 8;
Mu. 4A, 83; Tir. 4:6, 62; Nas. 36, 3;
1. S. VIII, 123 sq.; A. b. H. VI, 88,
ISO sq.
The
Bu. 52, 2, IS; 64:,
34; 65, sura 24, b. 6; cf. b. 7; I I ;
96, 28; 97, 35, 52; Mu. 4:9, 56-58;
Tir. 4A, sura 24, t. 4; 83, 14, 18; 1. S.
VIII,
39 sqq.; A. b. H. VI, 59-61,
194 sqq., 367, 367 sq.; ray., N. 1665;
1. H. 73 I sqq.; Wa~. 184 sqq.
Muhammad
sees in paradise A.
b. H. VI, 138.
Her excellence above other women
I. S. VIII, 43 sq.
rebuked by her father because
of her insolence to Muhammad A. b. H.
IV, 271 sq., 275.
Muhammad's
last illness in -'s
room. Bu. 4:, 45; 10, 39; 64:, 83; 67,
104; Mu. 4:, 91, 92; I. M. 6, 63; I. S.
II/II, 28 sqq.; VIII, 121; A. b. H.
VI, 34, 38, 117, 160, 228 sq.; L H.
1005 sq.
Muhammad dies in her arms Bu. 23,
9
55, I; 57, 4; 64:, 87; 67, 104; Mu.
25,19;
4A, 84; cf.85; cf. Nas. 30,2;
I. S. II/II, 49 sq.; VIII, 44; A. b. H.
IS
One sheep for a girl, ,two f<?r a, boy
A. D. 16, 21;'Tir.
17, 16';'Nas.
40,
1-3;
cf. 4; r. M. 27, 1; Da. 6,9;
r. S. 1/1, 85; A. b. H. II, 182 sq., 185,
193 sq.; VI, 31, 158, 25 r , 381 ter,
422 passim, 456.
A sheep for girls and boys Tir. 17,
19; Ma. 26, 4, 7; cf. A. D. 16, 21.
- for Hasan and Husain A. b. H.
V, 355, 3
No - for Hasan and Husain A. b. H.
VI, 390 sq., 392.
cAKL. See BLOOD-FINE.
ALcALA' b. AL-BAQRAIIII 1. S. IV/II,
76 sq.
His message to Bahrain 1. S. IV III,
76 sq.
His offices and exploits
after Muhammad's
death r. S. IV/II, 78 sq.
CALI performed
seven years
ere the community
did so 1. M., Intr.,
b. 11; Z., N. 97 I; A. b. H. I, 99; cf.
Tay., N. 188, 678,275.
performs
the day after
Muhammad's
vocation Til'. 46, 20; cf.
A. b. H. I, 141; cf. 1. H. 159.
is one of four whom Muhammad
must love on Allah's command Tir. 46,
20; r. M., Intr., b.' I I (s.v. Salman);
cf. A. b. H. V, 333; 35 I, 356.
All doors have to be closed on
Muhammad's
order except
-'s
Tir.
46, 20; A. b. H. I, 175, 330 sq.; II,
26; IV, 369.
His allegiance
to Muhammad
A. b.
H. I, 159.
performs
at the age of 9,
10 or I I r. S. III/I, 13.
His early conversion A. b. H. I, 209
sq., 330 sq., 373; IV, 368; cf. bis, 370.
- loved by the faithful, only hated
by the Munafikun
Tir. 46, 20; r. M.,
Intr., b. I I (CAli); A. b. H. I, 84, 95,
128; cf. V, 350 sq., 359, 366;VI,292.
Between
Muhammad
and - is the
same relation
as between
Mnsa and
Hartm Bu. 62, 9; 64:, 78; Mu. 4:4:,3033; Tir. 4:6, 20; r. M., Intr., b. I I
(CAli); 1. S. III/I, 14 sqq.; A. b. H. I,
170, 173, 174 sq., 175, 177, 179, 182
sq., 184, 185,330
sq.; III, 32, 338;
VI, 369,438;
'ray., N. 205,209,213.
Close relation between and Muhammad
Bu. 62, 9; Tir. 4:6, 19, 20;
'ALI
r. M.,
16
CALI
Paradise
longs for him Tir. 46, 33.
- is Muhammad's
brother
in this
world and in the next world Tir. 46,20.
- is promised paradise Tir. 46, 25 ;
A. b. H. I, 187, 188 bis, 193; III, 331,
356, 380, 387; IV, 393; 'ray., N. 236,
16
- is careful and suspicious concerning traditions
on Muhammad's
autho. rity Tir. 44:, sura 3, t. 14; A. b. H.,
I, 2, 10, 81, 113; cf. 122 ter, 126,
130 bis, 131 bis, 134; 'ray., N.2, 168.
How received
his great knowledge of tradition
I. S. II/II, ror.
His superiority
to cUmar in fiNt
I. S. II/II,
!O2.
I. S. VIII,
What
IS.
gives Fatima
as a
or
A. D. 12, 34; I. S. VIII, 12
sqq.; Z., N. 712; A. b. H. I, 80;
His and Fatima's
poverty
I. S. 1/1,
124; VIII, 14 sqq.; A. b. H. I, 135,
I S9 bis.
'.
Muhammad's
opposition to his marrying a daughter
of Abu Djahl or
a girl from the Banu Hisharn Bu. 57,
5; 62, 16; 67, 109; 68, 13; Mu. 44:,
93, 95; A.._D. 12, 12; Tir. 4:6, 60; L
1\1. 9, 56; A.b.
H. IV, 326 ter, 328.
- rebuked on account of his taking
a girl from the booty; but Muhammad
will not hear any reproach against him
Tir. 4:6, 19, 20.
is sent to Yaman
and returns
during the
his
Bu. 25,
32, 81; 26, 6; 64:,61;
Mu.15,
147,
214; A. D. 11, 24, 56; Tir.7,
109;
Nas. 24:, 48, 5 r, 76; I. M. 25, 82; A.
b. H. III, 320 sq., 366 sq.; I. H. 967
sq.; Wa~. 417, 421.
sent to Yaman as a ~a<;ll; Muhammad's
A. D. 23, 6; I. S.
IIjII, 100; Z., N. 680; A. b. H. I, 83,
88, III, 136, 149, 156.
smashes idols, destroys
images
and levels graves in Madina A. b. H.
I, 87; cf. 89, 96; 110 sq., III, 128
sq., 138 sq., 139 bis, 145, ISO; 'ray.,
Nil. 96; cf. ISS.
smashes
the idol al-Fuls Wak.
389 sq.
Muhammad
and - secretly destroy
images in the Ka'ba A. b. H. I, 84.
IS I.
- renders the deposits which were
in Muhammad'
possession,
after the
latter's hiQjra I. S. III/I, 13.
His attitude
in the ifk-affair Bu. 96,
28; Mu. 4:9, 56; A. b. H. VI, 196.
bears the standard
at Badr and
at every
I. S. III/I, 14.
bears the standard before Khaibar
Bu. 56, 102, 121, 143; 62,9;
64:,38;
Mu. 32, 132; 44:, 32-36;
Tir. 4:6, 20;
I. S. II/I, 77, 81; A: b. H. II, 26,
3
sq.; III, 16; IV, 51 sq., V, 333,
353 sq., 355, 358 sq., 'ray., N. 18
2441; I. H. 761 sq.; Wa~. 271.
His value as a warrior A. b. H.
III, 86.
'Abbas proposes to do allegiance to
- when Muhammad
is on his deathbed; but cAll recognises the rights of
cAbbas I. S. II/II, 38 sq.
Whether - has received any special
or secret information
from Muhammad
Mu. 35, 43-45;
A. b. H. 1, 108 bis,
ALLAg
17
114, 1I8, 119, 122, 14-2 sq., ISO; cf.
VI, 300.
- washes Muhammad's
corpse 1. S.
II/II, 60 sqq.; 1. H. 1018.
- drinks the water with which Muhammad's corpse was washed A. b. H.
I, 26
claims a part of Muhammad's
inheritance
Bu. 57, I; 64, 14; 69, 3;
85, 3; 96, 5; Mu. 32, 49, 50; A. D.
19 8 T
19
N
38
ir.
,44;
as.
, t. 16;
, I;
A. b. H. I, 4, 10, 13, 14, 49, 60, 208,
208 sq.; 'ray., N. 61, 226.
_ is reconciled to Abu Bah after
Mu. 32, 52.
Fatima's death Bu. 64:, 3
His attitude
in the batle of Siff in
.
A . b .,H I ,4 85 sq.
His attitude
on the
I .. S 1
,
_ and the first RhariQjites A. b. H.
I, 8 , 8 ,91 sq., 107 sq., 113, 139,
14 sq., 144, 147.
His knowledge
of his future death
A. b. H. I, 91, 102, 13 15 cf. IV,
Tay., N0. 157.
26
How his murderer is punished A. b.
H. I, 9 sq.
The sht'a tale that CAli will reappear
denied by Hasan A. b. H. I, I4S.
Muhammad
prophesies that - will
have to fight for the interpretation
of
the Kur'an A. b. H. III, 82.
Muhammad
prophesies that - will
kill people of Kuraish for religion's sake
Til'. 4:6, 19.
His
Bu. 3, 39; 56,171;
58,
10, 17; A. b. H. I, 79, 8 I, 100,
IIO, II8, II9 bis, 122,126,151,152;
Tay., N. 91, 18
His pollutions Bu. 3, 5 I; 4, 34; 5,
13; Mu.3,
17; A. D. 1,82;
Nas. 1,
Z., N.
III,
129; 4, 28; Ma. 2,53;
3
A. b. H. I, 80, 82, ~7, 103, 107,
108, 109, 109 sq., 110, III bis, 111 sq.,
121, 124, 125 bis, 126, 129,145; Tay.,
N. 145.
His children I. S. III/I,ll
sq.; VIII,
208.
- punishes infidels
renegades) by death by fire Bu. 88;- 2; Z.,
N. 824; A. b. H. I, 217 (renegades),
282, 282 sq.
Description
of his stature 1. S. III/I,
16 sq.
A b H
35;
"
. II, 3
5
535; III,
260 sq.; V, 228 ter, 229 sq., 23
234
bi
6
8
.
IS, 23 , 23 , 242; 'ray.,
N. 5
- never seen by Muhammad Bu. 97,
4; 65, sura 53, b. 1; Mu.l, 28
Til'. 4-1, sura 6, t. 5; A. b. H. VI, 49
sq.; Tay., N.
seen by Muhammad A. b. H. I,
28
cf. V, 17 sq.,
29
will be seen by the faithful on
the Day of Resurrection
or in Paradise Bu. 9, 15, 26; 10, 129; 65, sura
4, b. 8; sura 50, b. 2; 97, 24; Mu.
1, 297-303;
5, 211, 212; 53, II6;
A. D. 39, 18; Tir. 36, 15-17,
20; 4:4:,
sura 10, t. I, 2; I. M., Intr., b. 13;
Da. 20, 81; A. b. H. II, 275 sq., 293,
533 sq.; III, 16, 16 sq.,
3
sq., 3
345; IV, II bis, 12,33
332 sq., 333,
3
3
sq.; VI, IS sq.; Tay.,
3
N. 10
13
When - laughs Mu. 33, 128, 129;
1. M., Intr., b. 13; A. b. H. II, 244,
3
5
533
III, 80; IV, II,
12,13;
Tay., N .. 10
What are the
Bu.
65, sura 6, b. I; sura 13; 97, 4; A.
b. H. I, 3
43
II, 24. 52, 58, 85
16
cf. 353,
sq., 122; IV, 13, 12
368 sq.
desirous of praise A. b. H. I,
III, 435 bis.
sq.: 43
4
It is incumbent
upon to help
three categories
of persons Til'. 20,
20; Nas. 25. 12; A. b. H. II, 251.
Anthropomorphic
representations
of
- 1. M., Intr., b. 13. SeealsoDJAHMITES.
ALLAH
18
ALMS
49;
196,213;
V, 85 bis , VI, 114, 151,
153; cf. I53sq.,
163, 270.357 passim;
365, 379 sq., 408 sq., 422 sq.; Tay.,
N. [621.
ALLOWED
things, prohibited
and
doubtful
ones Bu. 2, 39; 34. 2; Mu.
22, 107, lOS j A. D. 22, 3; Tir. 12, I;
Nas.44.
2; 51, 50; I. M. 36, 13; ns,
18, I; A. b. H. IV, 267, 269, 270, 27 I.
Authorities
who have scruples
to
declare a thing - or prohibited
Da.,
Intr., b. 20.
Allah is pleased
when his are
made use of A. b. H. II, 108 bis.
Woe to those who render forbidden
things -,
by declaring them doubtful
Da., Intr., b. 2[ j cf. Tir. 30, 17.
In dubiis abstine Bu. 34, 2-5;
Mu.
22, 107 j A. D. ll2, 3; Tir. 12, I; Da.,
Intr., b. 22; 18, I, 2.
ALMS. See also GIFTS, MUNIFICENCE, POOR, RELATIONS, ZAKAT.
Women giving - on a day of festival.
See FESTIVAL.
Nobody is too exalted
to give the
meanest
- to the lowest person Ma:.
The value of on the Day of
Resurrection
A. b. H. V, 34, 41 I;
Tay., N. 610.
Reward
of the giving of - Tay.,
N. 1141.
How Allah augments
[the reward
of] Ma. 58, I; A. b. H. II, 268,
4[S, 4
43
47 I, 53
541.
- an atonement
Bu. 9, 4; 24, 23;
30, 3; Z., N. 409; A. b. H. III, 321,
399; IV, 202; cf. 233; V, 231, 248;
Tay., N. 560.
incumbent
upon every Muslim;
their equivalent
for the poor Bu. 24:,
30; Nas. 23, 56; Da. 20, 34; I. S.
VIII, 337; Tay., N. 1036, 10
10
Giving does not diminish one's
goods A. b. H. II, 235, 438.
- to be given daily A. b. H. IV,
147 sq.
Alms from honest
gain [only] accepted
by God Bu. 24:, 8; cf. 7; 97,
23; Mu. 12, 63, 64; Tir. 5, 28; Nas.
ALMS'
ns.
20
that have the same value as
partaking in the holy war Nas. 23, 78.
The value of Nas.
25, 46; cf. A. b. H. III, 31,40;
V,
The value of - given by the poor
Nas. 23, 49; A. b. H. II, 231.
Reward of - given by wife or servant or treasurer from the possessions
of husband or master Bu. 24:, 17, 25,
26; 34:, 12; 37, I; cf. 4:0, 16; cf. 51,
15; 63, 23; cf. 69, 5; Mu. 12, 80-83 ;
A. D. 9, 44; Tir. 5, 34; Nas. 23, 57,
67; I. M. 12, 65; A. b. H. VI, 44, 99,
278; cf. 353 bis, 354 bis, 3
A wife may not dispose of her husband's possessions without his permission. See WOMAN.
Punishment
of the
Mu. 1,
171-174;
A. D. 31, 25; Nas. 23, 69;
4:4:, 5; 4:8, 123; A. b. H. II, 134, 164,
201, 23; III, 14, 28, 44, 83, 226; V,
148; cf. 151, 158 ter, 162, 168, 176,
177 sq.; Tay., N. 467;
II31,
The left hand must not know of the
deeds of the right one Bu. 24:, 13, 16;
Mu. 12,
cf. Nas. 23, 68; Z., N.
409; A. b. H. II, 439; III, J 24; cf.
Tay., N. 2462.
The use of giving - to people who
have no claim on them Bu. 24:, 14; Mu.
12, 78; Nas. 23, 47.
A man's - at the occasion of his
son's marriage Bu. 24:, 15.
What has once been given as may not be purchased
by the giver
Bu. 24:, 59 ~ 51, 30, 37; 55, 3 I ;56,
119, 137; Mu. 24:, 1-4; A. D. 9, 10;
Tir. 5, 32; Nas. 23, 100; I. M. 15,2;
Ma. 17, 48, 49; A. b. H. I, 25, 37,
40; II, 7,34,55,102
sq.,
Tay.,
N. 46, 134.
- may not be taken back; cf. the
previous title and GIFTS.
Inheriting
what one has given as
- A. D. 17, 12; I. M. 15, 3; A. b. H.
V, 349, 35 I, 359, 3
Debts have to be quitted ere - are
given Bu. 24:, 18; Ma. 17, 17; cf. 19.
Alms taken from the rich on behalf
of the poor Bu. 24:, 18,63; 55,9; 69,
2; Nas. 23,53;
Da, 3, 21, 22; A. b.
H. II, 230, 245, 394, 402, 434 sq.,
21
476, 480, 501, 524, 527; III, 329 sq.,
346, 402, 434
The sooner the - destined for the
poor are distributed, the better Bu.
24:, 20.
- to aM al-dMmma A. D. 9, 34.
- to one's own relations Bu. 24:,
48; 55, ro, 13, 17, 26;69, 13;84:,2;
A. D. 9, 34; 13, 16; Tir. 5, 27; Nas.
23, 54, 60, 82; I. M. 8, 24, 28; Da.
3, 23, 37; Ma. 58, 2; Z., N. 407; A.
b. H. II, 152, 373 sq., 476 sq., 480,
501, 524, 527; IV, 17, 18 quater; V,
262, 416.
- as a ftdya for the ritual shaving
of the head. See FIDYA..
- as a ftdya for transgressing the
rules of fasting. See FIDYA.
What may not be refused when it
is asked A. D. 9, 35; cf. A. b. H.
VI, 382, 382 sq., 383 bis.
How - have to be given A. D. 9, 39.
Muhammad curses those who postpone the payment of - Z., N. 413.
To whom -. may not be given; exceptions Nas. 23, 90, 91; Z., N. 41 I;
A. b. H. II, 221, 254, 315, 377, 379
sq., 389, 463, 464, 465; III, 31, 40,
56, 97; IV, 62; V, 375; Tay., N.
2194, .2271.
- destined for three categories of
persons Z., N. 412.
AMIN. On the way of pronouncing
- during .ralat Bu. 10, I I I; A. D. 2,
167; Tir. 2, 70; I. M. 0, 14; ns. 2,
39; A. b. H. IV, 316 ter, 318 ter.
On the importance of - at the right
moment during .ralat Bu. 10, [11113; cf. 59,7; 65, sura I, b. 2; 80,
63; Mu. 4:, 72-76;
A. D. 2, 167; Tir.
2, 7I; Nas. 11, 33-35; I. M. 5, 14;
Da. 2, 38; Ma. 3, 44-46; A. b. H. II,
233, 238, 270, 312, 440, 449 sq., 459
bis , cf. ter, quater; cf. VI, 12, 15; 'ray.,
N. 1024, 2577.
AMIR. See IMAM.
AMINA. See also MUHAMMAD.1. S.
1/1, 58-64, 73.
Her death I. H. 107.
cAMIR b. FUHAIRA.
One of the oldest followers of Muhammad I. S. III/I, 164.
- killed at Bi'r Ma'nna I. S. III/I,
164 sq.
A:
(AMR
22
23
I, 347, 4
4
II, 9, 93, 14
453; 'ray., N. 118
- that must be killed during
See
III,
SCORPION, SERPENT.
CATTLE,
AN!?AR
PUNISHMENT.
Those who have intercourse with are punished or accursed A. D. 37, 28,
29; Tir. 15, 23, 24; 1. M. 20, 12, 13;
cf. Z., N. 543; A. b. H. I, 217, 269
(the brute is also killed), 300 ter,
317 ter.
ANMAR.
Expedition
against the -
I I.
AN~AR
at first bequeath
their possessions to the Muhadjirun,
but this is
prohibited
in revelations
Bu. 39, 2;
65, sura 4, b. 7; 85, 16; cf. Mu. 24:,
26, 27; A. D. 18, 16; 1. S. I!II, I;
'ray., N. 2676.
restore what they
The Muhadjirun
have received from the - Bu. 51, 35;
Mu. 32, 70.
Poetic
on behalf of and
Muhll:djirUll Bu. 8, 48; 56, 33, 34, 110;
63, 9, 46; 81, I; A. b. H. III, 170,
172 sqq., 180, 187 sq., 205, 210, 211
sq., 216, 244, 252, 276, 278, 288; V,
332; VI, 289 sq., 315.
Muhammad
recommends
the - to
the community
[the last time he ascends the
Bu. 63, I I; 1. S.
II!II, 42 sqq., cf. A. b. H. III, 161
sq.; cf. 176; 240 sq., 272, 500; V,
224; 1. H. 1007.
and
cU mar recommends Muhadjirnn
-:- to the care of the KhaliJa Bu. 65,
sura 59, b.
- and the Muhadjirun are not content after the distribution
of a piece
of gold-ore
among people of N adjd
Bu. 97, 23; A. b. H. III, 68, 73.
- are not content with the division
of the booty of the battle of Hunain.
See HUNAIN.
- . urge Muhammad
to give the
Muhamirun an equal share in the possessions of Bahrain Bu 58, 4; 63, 8;
A. b. H. III, I I I.
Relative
value of their
different
d wellingplaces Bu. 63, 7, 15; 68, 25;
78, 47; Mu. 43, II; 44,177-180;
Tir. 46, 66; cf. 1. S. VIII, 234; A. b.
H. I, 56; II, 267; III, 105, 202, 496
bis, 496 sq., 497; V, 424 sq.; cf. 'ray.,
N. 1355.
Influence of their wives on them Bu.
46, 25; 67, 83; Mu. 18, 100; Tir. 44,
sura 66, t. I; I. S. VIII, 131; A. b. H.
I, 33 sq.
Jealousy of their wives Nas. 26, 16.
fear, after the capture of Makka,
that Muhammad
will return
to this
place Mu. 32, 84, 86.
Their opposition to the Khalifate of
a Muhadjir Bu. 86, 3 I; A. b. H. I,
55; 1. H. 1030 sqq.
AL-cANSI. Muhammad's
dream rela-
r.
The
Munafik
A.
b. H. I, 8I.
cARAFA.
No fasting on the day
of - Bu. 25, 85, 88; 30, 65; Mu. 13,
110-112;
A. D. 14, 50; Tir. 6, 47;
Nas.24,
193; r. 4, 47; Ma. 20, 132,
133
A. b. H. I, 21
321,343,
346,
II, 47, So, 7
349, 3
73; IV, 15
bis.
No fasting at Bu. 74, 12, 29;
M. 7, 40;
A. D. 14, 63; Tir. 6, 47;
1. S. VIII, 149; A. b. H. I, 278, 278
sq.; II, 114, 304, 446; VI, 33
339,
340 ter; 'I'ay., N. 1649, 2724; Wak.
4
Fasting on the day of - Mu. 13,
196; Tir. 6, 46; A. D. 14, 54; I. M.
7, 40; Ma. 20, 133; A. b. H. V, 271,
295, 29 bis, 296 sq., 304, 307, 308,
310 sq.; VI, 128, 423; 'ray., N. 602.
and
on a camel Bu.
25, 88; A. D. 11, 61; 1. S. IV/I, 125;
A. b. H. I, 72; IV, 82, 84; V, 30 bis.
The time of
Bu. 25, 87, 90;
cf. A. D. 11, 60; Nas. 24, 194, 198;
1. M. 25, 53; Ma. 20, 194.
Combining prayers on the day ofBu. 25, 89; A. D. 11,
A. b. H.
II, 125, 129.
r.
25
Gltusl before the day of - Ma. 20, 3.
Short
on the day of - Bu.
25, 87, 90; Nas. 24, 194, 198; Ma.
20, 194.
till after sunset Mu.15, 147;
Tir. 7, 54; I. M. 25, 82; r. 8, 34.
Elevating
hands
during the
A. b. H. I, 212.
All is
Mu.15, [49; A. D.
11, 56b,
14, 5; Tir. 7, 54; Nas.
24, 200; 1. M. 25, 54, 71; Da. 8, So;
Ma. 20, 166, 167; 1. S. II/I, 125; A.
b. H. I, 72, 75, 76, 81, 156 sq.; III,
320 sq., 326; IV, 82; Wak, 427.
at the
A. D.ll, 62;
Tir. 7, 53; Nas. 24, 200; 1. M. 25,54.
Muhammad's
address on the day of
- Mu. 15, 147; A. D. 11, 56, 61;
Nas. 24, 196, 197; Mu. 25, 82; Da.
5, 34; I. S. II/I, 132.
at - Tir. 45, 87, 122; Nas.
24, 200; 1. M. 25,55;
Ma. 15,32; 20,
246; 1. S. IIII, 125; A. b. H. 210;
III, 13, 14, 85 bis, 96; IV, 14 sq.,
'fay., N. 2174.
Allah's
favour
to sinners on the
day of Mu. 15, 4, 36; Nas. 24,
192; 1. M. 25, 55; Ma. 20, 245; cf.
A. b. H. I, 329, 356, cf. II, 224, 305.
Explanation
of the name 'fay.,
N. 2697.
cARIF (CArraf). On the - in early
Arabia A. D. 19, 5.
Consequences
of consulting
an Mu. 39, 125; A. b. H. II, 429; IV,
68; V, 380.
The function of an - reproved A.
b. H. IV, 133; 'fay., N. 2526.
cARIYA allowed A. b. H. II, 8, II,
237; III, 313, 360bis,
364, 592; IV,
2, 2 sq., 3, 140; V, 181, 182 ter, 186,
188, 190 bis, 364 sq.
Selling
prohibited
A. b. H.
II, 183.
Definition
of Bu. 34, 84; 42,
17; A. D. 22,21;
cf. 1. M.15, 5; cf.
Ma. 33, I; A. b. H. V, 192, 364 sq.
(AL-) ARIs:AM b. ABI 'L-AR~AM and
his house on Safa where Muhammad
resided I. S. IIIII. 172 sqq.
The document
he wrote concerning
this house 1. S. III/I, 173.
ARMS. See WEAPONS.
cARRAF.
See cARIF.
..
26
=-
CASHURA'
Muhammad orders fast
Bu. 30, 21, 47, 69; 95, 4;
on
Mu. 13, 135-137;
I. S. IV/II, 50;
A. b. H. I, 129, 23 3IO, 337, 340;
bis ; IV, 5, 6,
II, 359; III, 34 4
47,48,5,78,388,49,4[5;
V, 29;
cf. 27 I; 367 sq., 49; VI, 162; cf.
287, 288; cf. 359; 359 sq.;
466 sq., 'ray., N. 2625.
.
High value attached by Muhammad.
to - A. b. H. I, 222, 313; V, 295,
296 bis, 296 sq., 304,307, 308, 3IO sq.
Fasting on - recommended Mu.
13, 196, 197; A. D. 14:, 54, 66; Tir.
6, 48; Nas, 22, 70, 83; I. M. 7, 41; r.
4:, 46; Ma. 18, 35; cf. 'ray., N. 1212.
The fast of - not [or no longer]
obligatory [after the institution of the
Ramadan-fast] Bu. 25, 47; 30, I, 69;
63, 26; 65, sura 2, b. 24; Mu. 13,
113, lI4, 116-II8,
121,124,125;
cf. 126, 127; A. D. 14:, 64; Tir. 6,
49; Ma.18, 33; cf. 34; A. b. H. I;
4
455; II, 4, 57, 143; III, 421 sq.,
IV, 95, 97 sq.; V, 96, I05; VI, 6,
29 sq., 50, 162, 243 sq., 248; Tay.,
N. 784, 12II.
Muhammad follows the example of
the Jews in fasting - Bu. 30, 69; 60,
24; 63, 52; 65, sura IO; sura 20, b.
2; Mu. 13, 127-130;
A. D. 14:, 64;
I. M. 7, 41; ns. 4, 46; A. b. H. 1,
29 310, 336, 340, 359 sq.; III, 340;
'ray., N. 2625.
- fasted on the IOth of Muharram
Tir. 6, 50.
.
- fasted on the ninth of Muharram
Mu. 13 132-134; A. D. 14, 6S; Tir.
6, 50; I. M. 7, 9; A. b. H. I, 224 sq.,
236, 239, 246 sq., 280 sq., 344; cf.
344 sq., 360.
Fasting a day before or after the of the Jews A. b. H. I, 241.
- as a day of fasting in the
Bu. 30 I, 69; 63, 26; 65, sura
2, b. 24; Mu.13, II3, II5, 117-121;
A. D. 14, 64; Tir. 6, 49; I. M. 7, 41;
r, 4, 46; Ma. 18, 33;. A. b. H. II,
57, 143; VI, 29 sq., 50, 162.
The Ka'ba clad with a new
on - Bu. 25 47; A. b. H. VI, 243 sq.
cA~IM b. THABlTkilled by I):uraish,
his corpse is defended by bees A, b. H.
II, 294 sq.; cf. 310 sq.
A. b.
H. III, 225.
ASKING
Muhammad [theological]
questions disapproved of (cf. Kor'an
II, I02; V,-.IOI) Bu. 4:3, 19; 65, sura
5, b. 12; sura 24, b. I; 96,3; Mu.
1, IO, I I; 3, 6; 43, 134, 135, 138;
Tir. 7, 5; Nas. 22, I; 24, I; A. b.
H. I, 113; II, 247, 258, 313 sq., 327,
4
447 sq., 456 ~q., 4
4
495,
5
III, I07, 143; IV, 246,
503, 5
249, 25 sq., 254 sq.; V, 334 bis, 335,
33 337, 435 bis.
This is allowed at the end of his
life Bu. 9, I I; 96, 8; Mu. 43, 136,
"
- theological questions condemned
and feared by several authorities Bu.
81, 22; 96, 2, 3; Da., Intr., b. 17-20,
45; Ma. 56, 20; A. b. H. I, 176; cf.
II, 282; 331, 360, 367, 387, 43 I; cf.
539; III, I02; V, 2I4.
- theological questions recommended Da., Intr., b. 45.
Begging [without necessity] disapproved of Bu. 24, 50, 53;34, 15;42, 13;
57, 19; Mu. 12, 94, 98,99, 103-I08;
A. D. 9, 27; cf. Tir. 5, 22, 38; Nas.
23, 83,85, 86, 88-90,92,
93; I. M.
8, 25, 26; Da. 3, 18, 20; Ma. 58, 7,
10, I I; cf. A. b. H. I, 164, 388, 441;
395. 4
455,
II, 231, 243, 257, 3
475,49
5
III, 7, 9; IV, 3 13
180 sq., 426, 436; V, 65; cf. 172, 181,
276, 277, 279, 28Ibis, 362, 430; 'ray.,
N. 322, 994, 2[61, 2211.
How - is punished Bu. 24, 52; A. D.
9, 24; Nas. 23, 83; I. M. 8, 26; r,
3,17; A. b. H. I, 147,167,193,466;
II, -15, 88, 93 sq.
To whom and when - is allowed
Mu. 12, I09; A. D. 9, 26; Nas. 23,
80, 86, 92, 93; I. M. 8, 26, 27; ns.
3, IS, 36; A. b. H. III, 126 sq., 477;
2145.
'ray., N. 13
Muhammad grants the wishes of
people who begs in an insolent way
Mu. 12, 127, 128.
If any, governors must be asked
Nas. 23, 92, 93; A. b H. V, 10, 19,
22; ray., N. 889.
Continence recommended Mu. 12,
125, 126; A. D. 9, 28.
Not to refuse alms Nas 23, 70, 71,
27
CA~R
28
- of two
A. b. H. III, 4 I7
bis ; IV, 420.
Who joins in with two
of before sunset N as. 6, I I; A. b. H. II,
Who joins in with one
ofbefore sunset, his
is valid - Bu. 9,
17, 28; A. D. 2, 5; Tir. 2, 23; Nas. 6,
I I, 28; I. M. 2, I I ; Ma, 1, 5; A. b. H.
399, 462,
II, 254 bis, 260, 282, 34
474; VI, 78; 'J'ay., N. 2381, 2431.
- is the "middle"
mentioned
in the Kor'an Tir. 2, 19; I. M. 2, 6;
A. b. H. I, 122, 153; V, 7, 8, 12, 13,
22, 206; VI, 178; 'J'ay., N. 164,366;
see also s. v. ZUHR and SUBH.
ASS. Meat ~f the tame ~ prohibited
Bu. 56, 130'; 57, 20; 64:, 35, 38; 67,
72, [4, 27, 28; 76, 57; 78,90; 80,
3
19; Mu. 16, 30-32; 32, 123; 34:, 2337; A. D. 26, 25, 32, 33 but cf. trad.
2; Tir. 23, 5,6;
16, II; Nas. 1, 54;
I. M.
26, 71; 4:2, 29-32;
4:3,43;
9,44;
27, 13, 14; Da..11, 16; 6,21;
Ma. 28, 41; I. S. II/I,
82; IV/II,
48;
Z., N. 538; A. b. H. I, 79,
103, 142, 147; II, 21, 102, 143, 144,
219, 366; III, 65, 82, 98, II I, 115,
121, 164, 322, 323, 356, 361, 362, 385,
476 bis , IV, 48, 50, 89 bis, 89
4
sq., 127, 130 sq., 132, 193, 193 sq.,
354, 355,
194 bis, 195, 29[, 297, 3
356,357,381,383;
'J'ay., N. 11[,706,
731,816,
1016,1308,
1677, 1700; I. H.
75
Wal;c. 273.
Meat of the wild - allowed Nas.
4:2, 32; I. M. 27, 12.
Proper names of asses Bu. 56, 46;
A. D. 15, 48.
Muhammad's
mount
an -.
See
MUHAMMAD.
ASTROLOGY
disapproved
of I. M.
33, 28; A. b. H. I, 78, 227, 3 I I,
AL-ASW AD. See AL-cANSI.
cATAMA. See also 'ISHA'. The
Bu. 9, 20;
of the prayer of
10, 9, 3 73; 52, 30; Mu. 4:, 129; Nas.
6, 22; 7, 3 I; Ma. 3, 3; A. b. H. II,
27
3
374 sq., 533; VI, 80.
Postponing
the prayer of - Bu. 10,
162 [see alsoCIsHA'];
Mu. 5, 218, 219,
227; A. D. 2, 7 d ; Nas. 6, 16, 20,
2 I; A. b. H. III, 347 sq.; V, 89, 105;
VI, ISO, 199.
13
after A. b. H. III,
380.
cATIKA BINT cABD AL-MuTTALlB'S
dream I. H. 428 sq.: Wal;c 40.
cATIRA. No Bu. 71, 3, 4; Mu.
35, 38; A. D. 16, 20; Tir. 17, 15;
Nas. 4:1, I; I. M. 26,2;
na. 6, 8; A.
b. H. II, 229, 239, 279, 409, 490;
'J'ay., N. 229
The reverse
N as. 4:1, I; na. 6, 8;
A. b. H. III, 485; IV, 12, 12 sq., 215;
V, 75 sq., 176 ter.
Explanation
of Nas. 4:1, 2; cf.
A. b. H. IV, 215; 'J'ay., N. 2298.
The slaughtering
of victims and once a year incumbent
upon every
family A. D. 16, I; Tir. 17, 18; I. M.
26, 2; A. b. H. V, 76 bis.
ATONEMENT.
See FIDYA, FRIDAY,
KAFFARA, PRAYER, SUBSTITUTE etc.
Works
an - for light sins Mu. 2,
14See COVETOUSNESS.
A VARleE.
cAZL. See INTERCOURSE.
cAZLA. See RECLUSE.
AZARII~A. See KHARIDJITES.
BADAL. Allah has created 40
in Syria A. b. H. I, I 12.
There are 30
in Muhammad's
community
A. b. H. V, 322.
BADR (the battle of -).
How much the angels esteem the
Muslim soldiers
who took part in Bu. 64:, I I; I. M., Intr., b. I I (s. v.) ;
A. b. H. III, 465.
How much Muhammad esteems them
Da.. 20, 48; A. b. H. III, 349, 474
bis.
Muhammad
addresses
the pagans
who fell in Bu. 64:, 8, 12; Mu.
51, 76, 77; Nas. 21, II6; A. b. H. I,
26 sq., II, 31, 38, 131; III, 104, 145,
182, 219 sq., 287; IV, 29 bis , VI,
170, 276; Tay., N. 43; I. H. 453 sq.,
Wal;c. 70.
The people of - have received forgiveness
of sins A. D. 39, 8; cf. A.
b. H. I, 105; II, 295 sq.
The people of - not in Hell A. b.
H. III, 396; cf. VI, 285; 362 bis.
Muhammad's
predictions concerning
- A. D. 15, 115; Mu. 51, 76; A. b.
H. III, 219 sq., 257 sq.; Wal;c. 47.
BARIRA
BADR AL-MAW'ID. The expedition
to Badr called - 1. S. II/I, 42; 1. H.
Muhammad's pressure on Allah during
666 sqq.; Wa1$:. 167 sqq.
- Bu. 56, 89; 64:, 4; 65, sura 54, b. 5,
BAl;ItRA the Syrian monk who resura
6; cf. Mu. 32, 23, 58; Tir.
cognizes the boy Muhammad's future
8, t. 3; A. b. H. I, 30, 32, 117, 329;
career I. S. 1/1, 76 sq., 99; I. H. 115 sqq.
1. H. 444; Wa1$:. 53.
BAI'. See BARTER.
Description of - Bu. 56, 164; 64:,
BAI'A. See ALLEGIANCE.
8; Mu.32, 58, 83; A. D. 15, 107, 108;
AL-BAIT
AL-MA'MUR Bu. 59, 6; Mu.
1. S. II/I, 6- I 8; A. b. H. I, I 17 ;
1,259;
A. b. H. III, 148 sq., 153;
1. H. 427 sqq., Wa1$:.37 sqq.
IV, 209.
Muhammad's
imprecations against
BANKRUPT. A man's claim on obthe chiefs. of the enemy 1. S. II/I, 15;
jects which he has sold to a - but
cf. Wa1$:.46.
which have not been paid for Bu. 4:3,
One mount for every three Muslim
14; Mu. 22, 22-25 j A. D. 22,74; Tir.
combatants A. b. H. I, 418, 422.
12,
36; Nas. 4:4:,94; I. M. 13, 26; ns.
Shooting on Muhammad's order A.
18, 5 I; Ma. 31, 87, 88; A. b. H. II,
b. H. III, 498.
4
Angels present in - Bu. 64:, I I ; 228, 247, 24 25 347, 3
508, 525; V, 10; Tay.,
474, 4
4
1. S. II/I, 9, 17; A. b. H. I, 147, 353;
1. H. 449 sq.; Wa1$:. 49 sq., 54, 55, N. 2375, 2450,
The - and his creditors 1. M. 13,25.
56 sqq.
Mourning songs on those fallen in
The - in a religious sense A. b. H.
- Bu. 64:,12; 1. H. 516 sqq.
II, 303, 334, 371 sq.
Muhammad passes the night before
BANNER. See MARDI, WAR.
- praying and weeping A. b. H. I,
AL-BARA' b. 'AZIB 1. S. IV/II, 80 sqq.
125, 13
AL-BARA' b. MA'RUR.
People who fought at - mentioned
- one of the ll1tllaba' 1. S. III/II,
in Bukhart's $a!ii[t Bu. 64:, 13.
146
sq.; cf. A. b. H. III, 461 sq.
Some prisoners of induced to
His lIibla always the Ka'ba I. S. III/II,
teach the children of the Ansar the
146 sq.; A. b. H. III, 460 sq.
art of writing A. b. H. I, 247'BARtRA. Cf.ialso MANUMISSION.Bu.
Advice as to what Muhammad
should do with the captives of - A. 8,70; 4:9, 10; 50, 1-5; 54:, 3, 10,13,
I7; cf. 67,18; 68, 17; 70,31; 85,19,
b. H. I, 383 sq., 384 bis; III, 243;
Wa1$:.68 sqq.
20, 22, 23; Mu. 20, 6-12;
A. D. 18,
12; 28, 2; Tir. 12, 33; 28,7; Nas.27,
Fida' of the captives A. D. 15, 121 ;
I. S. II/I, II, 14; A. b. H. I, 30 sq.,
29, 3
47, 84, 85; Ma. 38, 17,
32 sq.; 1. H. 462 sqq.
19; I, S. VIII, 187 sqq.; A. b. H. VI,
The Muslims punished for accepting
33, 170, 180, 27 I sq.; Tay., N. 1381,
fida' A. b. H. I, 30 sq., 32 sq.
14
She separates herself from her husDate of - 1. S. II/I, 13; A. b. H.
band, a slave, at her manumission Bu.
I, 248; III, 243; Wa1$:.69, 76 sq.
68, 15,16; 70,31; A. D. 13,18; cf.
Number of the Muslims who took
part in - Bu. 64:, 6; Tir. 19, 38;
19; 20; Tir.l0,
7; Nas. 27, 3,31;
snra 8, t. 3; 1. S. II/I, 6, 12 sq.; A. 4:9, 28; 1. M. 10, 29; r, 12, 14; Ma.
b. H. I, 248; IV, 290; cf. 1. H. 485 29, 25; 1. S. VIII, 189 sq. j A. b. H.
sqq.; Wa1$:. 83 sqq.
I, 215, 281, 361; V, 378; VI, 42, 45
The booty Wa1$:.65 sqq.
sq., 170, 172, 178, 180, 209, 271 sq.
It is also said that her husband is
Names of the captives Wa1$:.78 sqq.
Donation of those who took part in free Nas. 27, 30; 1. S. VIII, 190; A.
- Bu 64:, 12; cf. A. b. H. III, 475.
b. H. VI, 170, 186.
- as a witness in the
The last of those who took part in killed in the first civil war Bu. 64:, 12. Bu. 52, 2, 15; 65, sura 24, b. 6, I I ;
Satan's part in -
55 sq.
BARTER
Mu. 49, 56; A. b. H. VI, 196; I. H.
734 sq.;
186.
BARTER. High rank of the honest
merchant
Tir.
12, 4; 1. M. 12, I;
Da. 18, 8; A. b. H. III, 466; cf. Tay.,
N. 78.
Punishment
of the dishonest
merchant Tir. 12, 4; I. M. 12, 3; r. 18,
7; Z., N. 61 I; cf. A. b. H. III, 428,
444 bis.
Showing the defects of wares 011 sale
I. M. 12, 45; A. b. H. III, 491.
Impure gain gives no profit Da.20,
60.
- in the early morning is profitable
Tir. 12, 6; I. M. 12, 41.
- in the last days Nas. H, 3.
Inferior elements in - to be atoned
by alms A. D. 22, I; TiL 12, 4; N as.
H, 7; I. M. 12, 3; A. b. H. IV, 6
passim, 280; Tay., N. 1205.
Excellence
of
A. D. 22, 52;
I. M. 12, 26; Z., N. 633.
Stress laid on full weight and measure
Ma. 31, 99.
Dubious character of measuring and
weighing Tir. 12, 9.
Praise of honest gain Z., N. 539,
4
False
worldly
OATH.
3
The best gain Z., N. 544.
The best - Z., N. 55 I.
Prohibition and consequence of "two
contracts
in one" A. D. 22, 53; cf.
Tir.12,
18, 19, 68; cf. Nas. H, 59;
7-72;
Da. 18, 26; Ma. 31, 72-74;
cf. Z., N. 556; A. b. H. I, 393, 398;
cf. II, 71, 174 sq.; 178 sq., 205, 432,
475, 53; Tay., No.
A. D. 22, 24.
- prohibition
of
Conditions
in Bu. 64:, 18; 56,
113; Mu. 22, 109, 113, 117; A. D.
22, 69; Tir. 12, 30; N as. H, 59, 70,
7 I; cf. 72; 76, 77; r. 18, 26.
Gentleness in matters of - recommended Bu. 34, 16-18;
Tir. 12, 75;
I. M. 12, 28; Ma. 31, 100; Z., N. 541 ;
cf. A. b. H. I, 5, 58 bis, 67, 70.
Honesty and bona fides in matters
of '- ordered Bu. 34:, 19, 22, 44, 46,
60, 7 I; 43, 19; H, 3; 90, 7; Mu.
A. D. 22, 26, 50, 5 I, 60,
21, 47-48;
66; Tir. 12, 26-28,
38, 74; N as. 35,
22, 23; 44, 4, 8, I I; r. M. 12, 36 ;
cf, 13, 24; Da, 18, 9-11, 15, 57; Ma.
-=-
BARTER
II;
67, 45; Mu. 21, 7- 12; 16,4956; A. D. 12, [6; 22, 43, 46; Tir.
9, 38; 12, 57; Nas. 26, 20, 2 I; 44,
IS, 18, 19; I. M. 12, 13; ns. 11, 7;
18, 17, 33; Ma. 31, 95, 96; A. b. H.
II, 7, 21, 63, 71, 108, 122, 124, 126,
130, 142, 153, 176 sq., 23 274, 277,
311,318, 379 sq., 394,410, 4I1 sq.,
420, 427, 457, 4
sq., 4
4
4
505, 512, 5
bis ; IV, 147 bis , V,
II, 22; Tay., N. 912.
If one has sold anything to two
persons, the first is the real purchaser
I. M. 12, 21; A. b. H. V, 8 bis, I I
bis, 12, 18, 18 sq.; '['ay., N. 903.
The barter called
prohibited Mu. 21, 4; A. D. 22, 24; Nas.
H, 26; I. M. 12, 23; ns. 18, 29; Z.,
N. 556; A. b. H. II, 376, 43
439,
460, 496.
Prohibition of
and
and
Bu. 34, 62,
63, 93; 77, 20, 21; 79,42; Mu. 21,
1-3;
A. D. 22, 24; Tir. 12, 69;
Nas. 44, 22-25;
1. M. 12, 12; rx,
18, 28; Ma. 31, 76; 48, 17; Z., N.
379, 380, 4
556; A. b. H. II, 3
480; cf. 491,496, 5
529;
4
III, 6, 59, 66, 68, 71, 95 ter; IV, 134.
Prohibition of
A. b. H. II, 491;
cf. III, 59, 68, 71.
It is prohibited to leave cattle without being milked or to tie their udders
some days before they are sold Bu.
34,64,71;
54, II; Mu.21, II, 12;
A. D. 22,46; Tir. 12, 29,41; Nas.44,
12, 13, 15; 1. M. 12, 42; Da. 18, 19;
Ma. 31, 96; A. b. H. I, 433; II, 242,
273, 460; Tay., N. 29
What the purchaser may do in such
a case Bu. 34, 64, 65, 7I; Mu. 21, II,
23-28; A. D. 22, 46; Tir. 12, 29;
3
It is not allowed to make gain with- Nas. 44, 13; I. M. 12, 42; Ma. 31,
out
A. b. H. II, 174 sq., 178 96; Z., N. 558; A. b. H. I, 430; II,
259, 273, 3
3
394,
242, 24
sq., 25; Tay., N. 2257.
Buying or selling booty ere it has 4
410, 4
420, 430, 4
4
IV, 314 bis , Tay.,
been divided prohibited. See BOOTY. 469,481,483,57;
Taking wares from one coming from N. 2492.
Prohibition from booming prices
the desert, in order to sell them as an
Bu. 34, 60, 64, 70;
agent prohibited. See AGENCY.
90, 6; Mu. 21, II-13;A.D.
It is prohibited to intervene in mat- 54,8,11;
ters of - e. g. by outbidding one's 22, 44; Tir. 12, 65; Nas. 44, 15, 16,
fellow etc. Bu. 34, 58, 64 70; 54, 8, 18, 20; I. M. 12, 14; Ma. 31, 9 97;
BARTER
A. b. H. I, 21; II, 108 ter, ISS, 274,
277, 28 288, 3
379 sq., 410, 420,
460, 4
501,512, 5
III, 59,68, 7I;
III, 453 ter, 453 sq.; cf. V, 27; VI,
400; 'ray., No. 55, 928, 1184, 2522.
Prohibition from lowering prices in
view of direct payment Ma. 31, 81,
82; cf. 57.
Muhammad sells by auction Tir.
12, 10; Nas. 44:, 21; 1. M. 12, 25;
A. b. H. III, 100, 114.
Purchasing food by the gross [with
a view to speculation, or without definition of measure, weight] and keeping
it prohibited Bu. 34, 54, 75; cf. 52;
Mu. 21, 3 I, 3942; 22, 129, 130; A. D.
22, 47; Tir. 12, 40; Nas. 44, 3 37;
1. M. 12, 6; cf. 39; Da. 18, 12; Ma.
31, 56, 58; A. b. H. II, 33, 35 I.
It is prohibited to haggle 1. M. 12,
It is allowed to sell fruits on the tree
if they are valued Bu. 34, 75, 82, 83;
cf. 35, 3, 4; Mu. 21, 57, 59-71, 81,
82, 85; A. D. 22, 19, 20, 22, 33;
Tir. 12, 63, 64, 72; Nas.44, 27, 32-34,
73; 1. M. 12, 55; Da. 18, 24; Ma.
31, 13, 14; A. b. H. II,S; cf. I I ;
cf. IV, 2; cf. Tay., N. 2722.
See this word.
Prescribed way of valuing Da. 18,
75; A. b. H. III, 448; IV, 2 sq., 3;
Tay., N. 1234.
It is prohibited to sell trees ere they
are bound up Z., N. 580.
It is only allowed to sell dates on
the tree if they can be eaten and
weighed Bu. 35, 3, 4; Mu. 21, 55,
82, 83, 84; A. D. 22, 22; cf. A. b. H.
1,62, 75, 249,34
cf. III, 394;
Tay., N. 2722.
It is only allowed to buy or sell
fruits on the tree or cereals if it is
manifest that they are sound Bu. 34,
83, 8593; cf. 35, 3; 42, 17; Mu.
21,49-58,81.82,86;
22,15A. D. 22, 22; cf. 25; Tir. 12, 15; Nas.
44, 27, 28, 34, 39; 35, 45; 1. M. 12,
32; Da. 18, 21; Ma. 31, 10, II; cf.
12, 49, 55; Z., N. 580; A. b. H. I,
II6; II,S, 7, 3 37, 41; cf. 42; 4
bis , cf. ter; cf. 50, 51; 52, 56, 59,
61, 62 sq., 75, 79, 80 bis, 123, 144
sq., 150,363,387,458;
472; III, 115,
BASIN
33
Things of the same kind may only
be exchanged
on the spot, without making gain; otherwise the - is
usury Bu. 34, 8, 54, 74, 76-78;
cf.
80; 81, 89; 35, 4; 40, 3, II; 63,5
cf. 64, 39; cf. 96, 20; Mu. 22, 75-101,
!O3; A. D. 22, 12, 13; cf. 17; Tir.
12, 23. 24; cf. 32; Nas. 44:. 40-50;
35.45; 1. M.12, 48,50,53;
cf. 51;
Da:. 18, 40. 41, 43; Ma, 31, 20-22,
28-3
3
39, 50- 53; cf. 71; Z.,
N. 549; A. b. H. I, 24, 35, 45; cf.
II, 33, 59, 83, 83 sq., 89, 101, 10
139, 154; 23 261 sq., cf. 379; 437,
III, 3, 4, 9, 10; cf. IS, 45, 47
4
bis , cf, 48; 49, 49 sq., 50 sq., 5Ibis,
53, 55, 58 bis, 60, 61, 62, 66, 67, 73;
cf. 81; 81 sq., 93, 97; cf. 297, 298;
cf. IV, 19, 20 sq., 289; 368; cf. 37 I ;
bis, 372 bis, 373, 374; V, 3 49, 200
bis, 201, 202, 204, 206 bis, 208, 209,
27
314, 319. 320 bis ; VI, 19,22;
cf. 21; 22; cf. 448; Tay. N. 581,688,
750, 186I, 1868, 2143, 2170, 2181,
BASIN
Dimensions
of the Bu. 81, 52;
39 41, 42; A. D.
Mu. 4:3, 3 I, 33-38,
39, 22; Tir. 35, IS; I. M. 37, 36; A.
b. H. II, 21, 125, 132, 134,162
sq.,
199; III, 133, 216, 219, 230, 384 bis ,
IV, 424; V, 250 sq., 275 sq., 280,
281, 282, 283, 390, 394; VI, 410;
Tay .. N. 995, 1993, 21
Its cold, sweet, fragrant
water A.
b. H. II, 132; IV, 424; V, 250 sq.,
275 sq., 281, 283, 390, 394, 406; Tay.,
N. 2135.
Its many vessels Mu. 4:3, 37, 43,
44; A. D. 39, 22; I. M. 37, 36; A.
b. H. II, 132, 162 sq., 199; III, 225,
230, 238; IV, 424; V, 149, 275 sq.,
282, 283, 390, 406; Tay., N. 995,
21
BASMALA.
- at intercourse
Bu. 4-, 8; A. b. H.
I, 283.
- at wuc!fI,' A. D. 1, 48; Tir. 1,
20; N as. 1, 61; I. M. 1, 41; Da. 1,
25; A. b. H. II, 418; V, 381 sq.;
VI, 382 ter; Tay., N. 243; cf. 625.
- when entering
the water-closet
Tir. 4:, 73.
or no [loud] during prayer
Mu. 4-, 50-52;
A. D. 2, 121; Tir.
2, 66, 67; Nas, 11, 22, 23; Da, 2,
34; Ma. 3, 30; A. b. H. III, 179,
223 sq., 264; cf. 273, 275, 286; V,
54,
Whether
belongs to the ~ur'an
34
or to the recitation
of the Kuran
or not Mu. 4:, 53, 54; Nas. u, 21;
A. b. H. III, 176 sq.; cf. 273, 275;
278; IV, 85.
- when shooting,
- on game Bu.
72, 14; Mu. 34:, 7, 8; A. D. 16, 23;
Tir. 16, 5; Nas. 4:2, 4, 18; I. M. 25,
3; cf. A. b. H. III, 463, 464; IV,
193, 193 sq., 195.
on hounds
Bu. 72, I, 2, 4,
7-10,
14; 97, 13; Mu, 34:, 1-6;
A. D. 16, 23; Tir. 16, I, 6; Nas. 4:2,
1-3,7,8,
21; I. M. 28,3;
Da. 7, I;
A. b. H. IV, 193, 193 sq., 195, 256,
sq., 257 ter, 379, 379 sq., 380
25
bis , Tay., N. 1030.
on hunting-birds
(falcons etc.)
Ma. 25, 8.
- when one mounts
a camel Da,
19, 41; A. b. H. III, 494; IV, 22 I.
- when mutilating
victims Ma. 20,
14
before all important
affairs A.
b. H. II, 359.
Effect of Nas. 25, 28; A. b. H.
V, 71.
- before or after eating. See FOOD.
- on animals
slaughtered
Bu. 72,
16,18;
73,9,14;
97, 13; Mu. 35,3;
A. D. 16, 4, 8, IS; Tir. 17, 2, 20;
Nas. 4:3, 29; I. M. 24:, 4, 5; 26, I;
Da. 6, I; Ma. 24:, 2; A. b. H. III,
lIS, 170, 183, 189,211,214,222,255,
25
27
27
279, 375; IV, 140, 140
sq., 312 bis, 313 bis ; VI, 78; Tay.,
N. 936, 964, 1033, 1968.
- on meat, if one is not certain
whether
Allah's name has been mentioned over it Bu. 97, 13; A. D. 16,
19; Nas. 4:3, 39; I. M. 24:, 4; na. 6,
14; Ma, 24:, I.
- when covering vessels Bu. 74:, 22.
- when laying the dead in the tomb
A. b. H. II, 127 sq.
- when entering
one's house A. b.
H. III, 346, 383.
BA~RA.
Muhammad's
predictions
concerning
- A. b. H. V, 40 bis, 44
sq.; Tay., N. 870.
.
BATH (bathing-house).
Not to enter
the naked Tir. 4:1, 43; Nas. 4:, 2;
1. l\L 33,38;
A.b.H.
I, 20; II, 321,
179.
III, 339; VI, 13
37
BIERS
35
No prayer in the Da. 2, I I 1.
Whether
it is allowed to men and
women
to visit the Tir. 41, 43;
1. M. 33, 38; Da. 19, 26; A. b. H. I,
20; cf. III, 339; VI, 13
139.
prohibited
to women A. b. H.
VI, 173, 179, 267, 301, 361 sq., 362;
Tay., N. 1518.
. Nakedness
to be covered in the-.
See NAKEDNESS.
Expedition
to BATN BUWAT.
Mu.
53, 74 ..
Expedition
to BATN I:pAM. 1. S.
II/I, 96.
_
Expedition
to BA TN RABIGH. 1. S.
II/I,
2.
BEARD.
How to wear - and moustaches Bu. 77, 63-65;
79, 5 I; Mu. 2,
49-59;
A. D. 32, 16; Tir. 41, 1618; Nas. 1, 12, 14; 48, I, 2, 12, 75,
146
76; Ma. 49, 3; 51, I; I. S.
sq.; Z., N. 1006; A. b. H. I, 243,
301; II, 16, 52 bis, 65, 118, 156, 229
3
3
356, 3
bis, 239, 28
410,
489; cf. III, 122, 203, 255; IV, 108
bis, 109; V, 410; VI, 137; Tay., N. 698.
How to treat the - at
A. D.
1, 57; Tir. 1, 23; 1. M. 1, 50; na.
1, 33.
How Muhammad
dyes his - A. D.
31, IS; 32,19;
Nas.48,
16, 17,84,
85; 1. M. 32, 34; A. b. H. II, 17 sq.,
66, 110, 114; Tay., N. 1928. See also
HAIR.
and
See HAIR.
BEATING.
See FLOGGING.
BEE praised as an example for the
Muslims Da., Intr. b. 29.
BELLS.
The angels shun companies travelling
with - land dogs] Mu.
37, 103; Nas. 48, 74; ns. 19, 47; A.
b. H. II, 27, 262 sq., 3 I I, 3
343,
3
39
414, 444, 47
537; VI, 242,
326 bis, 327 bis, 426, 427.
on the necks of cattle disliked
Mu. 37, 105; A. D. 15, 46; cf. Ma.
49, 39; A. b. H. II, 27; VI, ISO.
on the necks of horses disliked
Tir. 21, 25.
Wearing of - disliked A. D. 33, 6 ;
A. b. H. VI, 242.
Demoniac
character
of - A. b. H.
II, 366, 372.
ins,
BERBERS.
Payment
of
laid
on by cUthman b. cAffan Tir. 19,
31; Ma. 17, 41.
BEW AILING.
See DEAD, MoU!{NING.
BIDcA. See INNOVATIONS.
BIER(S).
The reward of him who
accompanies
a - Bu. 2, 35; 23, 58;
Mu. 11, 52-56;
A. D. 20,40;
Nas.
21, 54, 79; 46, 26; I. S. IV JII, 57;
A. b. H. I, 97; II, 2 sq., 16,246,273;
474; III,
430, 458, 47
cf. 371; 3
20, 96 sq., 440; V, 241, 276.
The command
to follow - Bu. 23,
2; 46, 5; 67, 71; 74, 28; ~5, 4; 77,
36; Mu. 37, 3; 39, 4, 5;
8, 50;
Nas. 21, 53. 80; 1. M. 6, I; A. b. H.
I, 105; II, 68, 321, 322 sq., 356, 357,
412, 540; III,
27,31 sq.,
372, 3
48; IV, 284, 287, 299 bis , V, 272 sq.;
'ray., N. 746, 2241, 2299, 234
Women
dissuaded
from accompanying - Bu. 23, 30; Mu. 11, 34, 35;
A. D. 20, 39; 1. M. 6, 50; 1. S. VIII,
3; A. b. H. VI, 408, 408 sq.
Women
may not accompany
- to
the burial-place
A. b. H. II, 223.
The reward of him who accompanie s
a - and waits till it has been set down
or the dead has been buried Bu. 23,
59; Mu. 11, 52-54,
56, 57; A. D. 20,
40; cf. 42; Tir. 8, 49; Nas. 21, 54,
79, 80; 1. M. 6, 34; A. b. H. II, 2 sq.,
430, 45
470,
233, 280, 320 sq., 4
474 sq., 493 bis, 503, 5
531; I~I,
cf. 25; 27; cf. 37 sq., 41; cf. 48 bis,
51,85;
IV, 86, 294; V, 57,131,276,
277, 282, 283, 284 bis , Tay., N. 985;
cf. 2 I 84, 2 190, 258 I.
Clothes must not be thrown off when
accompanying
- I. M. 6, 17.
Taking
hold of the sides of the
when accompanying
it Tay., N. 332.
Words of praise and blame overand their significance
Bu. 23, 86; Mu.
11, 60; A. D. 20, 74; Tir. 8, 63; Nas.
21, 50; I. M. 6, 20; A. b. H. I, 22,
45 sq., 54; II, 261, 408 sq., 4
470,
498 sq., 528; III, 179, 186 bis, 197,
211;. cf. 242; 245, 281; '['ay., N. 2062,
23
Reward
of him who prays over a
A. b. H. II, 3 I sq., 143 sq., 233,
'n-.
BIERS
nrn.
Description
of prayer over Ma,
16, 17.
Muhammad's
on a young man
who had accepted
Islam but refused
to be circumcised Z., N. 323.
The imam's
place in prayer over
the varies according
to the sex
of the dead Bu. 27, 63; Mu. 11, 87,
88; Tir. 8, 45; Nas, 21, 73, 75; 1. M.
6, 21; Ma. 16, 24; A. b. H. III, 118,
204; V, 14, 19 bis , Tay., N. 902,
Effect
of common
prayer
for inter-
37
cession or forgiveness over ...:...Mu. 11,
58, 59; Tir. 8, 40; Nas. 21, 78; 1. M.
6, 19; cf. A. b. H. I, 277 sq.; III,
266; IV, 79; VI, 32,40,97,231,331,
334; Tay., N. 15
in prayer over a
- Mu. 11, 85, 86; A. D. 20, 54;
Tir. 8, 38; Nas. 21, 77; 1. M. 6, 23;
3
458
A. b. H. II, 25 345, 3
sq.; IV, 170 quater; V, 299, 308,
412; VI, 23, 28; Tay., N. 999.
Muhammad does not perform prayer
over a man who died leaving debts,
till they have been paid or acknowledged by others Bu. 38, 3; 39, 3, 5;
69, 15; A. D. 22, 9; 1. M. 10, 9; cf.
ns. 18, 53; A. b. H. II, 290, 380 sq.,
399,453, III, 33 IV, 47, 50; V,297;
cf. 301 sq., 304, 3II; Tay., N. 1673,
cf. 2524.
233
Prayer over one that has left debts
Tir. 8, 69; Nas. 21, 67.
Prayer over severaltogether Nas.
21, 74,
Kur'an recited over -. See J>:UR'AN.
over the dead. See T AKBIR.
When Muhammad performed prayer
over -, when not A. b. H. V, 299 sq.
The command to perform
over
the dead Muslim whosoever he be Nas.
21, 57; 1. M. 6, 3 I; cf. Ma. 16, 26.
No prayer over - at the hours at
which prayer is forbidden Mu. 6, 293 ;
A. D. 20, 50; Tir. 8, 41; Nas. 21,
89; r. M. 6, 30; Ma. 16, 20; cf. 2 I.
Muhammad's prayer over a woman
who was stoned on account of
but repented; [CUmar's protest] Mu.
29, 24; A. D. 37, 24; Tir. 15, 9; cf.
r. M. 20, 9; Da. 13, 17; A. b. H. V,
42 sq., 348; '['ay., N., 848.
Prayer over a woman who died in
childbirth Bu. 6, 29; 23, 63; Mu. 11,
87, 88; cf. Tir. 8, 45; Nas. 21, 73;
1. M.. 6, 21; Ma. 16, 26; A. b. H.
V, 14, 19 bis.
Muhammad performs prayer on 'Abd
Allah b. Ubaiy. See cABD ALLAH b.
UBAlY.
How Anas b. Malik performed
over the dead A. D. 20, 5 I.
over children Tir. 8, 42, 43;
Nas. 21, 58, 59; Ma. 16, 18.
BI'R MA'UNA
at-
BIRR
39
Regulation
of - between
the two
parties
of the Jews of Medina
A. b.
H. I, 24
Amount
of the - in several
cases
A. D.38,
16-18;
Tir. 14, 1-4;
Nas.
15,33-35,
44-4
1. lVI. 21, 4, 17-19;
Da.15,
II, [2,15-17;
Ma. 43, 6-8;
207,
A. b. H. II, 179, 182, 183, 18
215, 217, 224; III, 410 ter; IV, 403,
404,413;
V, 112; 'I'ay., No. 511.
for women
Nas.
Amount
of c
15, 36; cf. Ma. 43, 4.
inherited.
See HEIRS.
for Jews and Christians
half of
that for Muslims 'ray., N. 2268.
Who has to pay the - Tir. 27, 19;
1. M. 21, 7.
Who has to pay the c
for women
1. M. 21, 15; ns. 15, 21; A. b. H.
II, 224; IV, 245, 245 sq., 246 bis, 249.
- to be paid by or for the
A. D. 38, 20; Nas. 45, 38; Ma. 40,
7; d. 45, 16; A. b. H. I, 104, 222
sq., 226, 290, 29
363, 369; '['ay.,
N. 2686.
- for the
A. D. 38,
21; Tir. 14, 16; Nas. 45, 37; 1. M.
21, 13; A. b. H. II, 180, 183, 215,
BLOODSHED.
See also MURDER.
It is prohibited
to shed a Muslim's
blood and to take his possessions.
Three cases of allowed - Bu. 87, 6,
8,22;
92, 8; 91, 24; Mu. 28,25.26,
29-3 I; A. D. 37, I; Tir. 14, 10; 31,
I, 2; Nas. 37, 2, 5, II, 13, 14; 45,
6, 13; 1. M. 20, I; 36, 2; Da, 13, 2;
1. S. III/I,
46, 48, 132, 133; VIII,
227; A. b. H. I, 61 sq., 63, 65, 70,
163, 166, 167, 230, 3
4
444,
465; II, 277, 360; III, 80, 3
371,
410, 485, 491; IV, 76, 168, 305 sq.,
336 sq., 438 sq.; V, 30, 37 bis, 39,
40 sq., 49, 68, 72 sq., 113 bis, 288 sq.,
41 I, 412; d. 425; VI, 58, 181, 181
28
1543;
bis, 20S, 214; '['ay., N. 7
1. H. 968 sq.; Wa~. 430, 432.
Importance
attached to the avoiding
of - A. b. H. II, 94.
BLOWING during prayer Tir. 2,163.
No on food and drinks.
See
FOOD, DRINKS.
BOOTY. See also KHUMS. Robbing
BOOTY
prohibited
Bu. 46,
30; A. D. 15, 128; Tir. 19, 40; 1. M.
335,
3
36, 3; A. b. H. III, 3
380; IV, 117, 134, 135, 307 bis, 438,
439, 443, 445 sq.; V, 62 bis, 63, 193,
[95, 3
Tay., N. 1070, 1195.
Spoils are for him who killed the
warrior Bu. 57, 18; 64:, 54; 93, 21;
Mu. 32, 44, 45; A. D. 15, !0O, 136-138;
Tir. 19, 13; 1. M. 24, 29; Ma. 21, 18;
Da. 17, 43; I. S. II/I, 19; IV/II, 39;
A. b. H. I, 289; III, 114, 123, 190,
279; IV, 4S, 4
49, 49 sq., So
[9
sq., S I; V, 12; cf. 29S, 29
306, 307;
VI, 26, 27 sq.; Tay., N. 279; 1. H.
848; Wa~. 6S, 362 sq.
and the reward of the 11tudjiiltid
Mu. 33, 153, IS4; A. D. 15, lz';Nas.
25, IS; 1. M. 24,13.
Divers statutes concerning
- A. D.
15, 129-131,
140, 144; Tir. 19, 12;
Da, 17, 46; cf. A. b. H. VI, 26, 29.
Forbidden
to sell ere it has
been acquired as a possession
Z., N.
It is prohibited
to buy and sell or to slay or to use the animals belonging to -, ere it has been divided
Bu. 72, 36; A. D. 16, IS; Tir. 19, 14;
Nas. 44, 78; 1. M. 12, 24; 23, 6; Da.
458,
6, 23; 17, 3S; A. b. H. II, 3
472; III, 42; IV, 108, 108 sq.; cf. V,
1. H. 759.
3
Muhammad
disapproves
of giving
special presents
from the Da. 17, 44.
One camel equated
to ten sheep
Bu. 47, 3,16;56,186,191;
72, 15;
A. D. 16, 15; Tir. 19, 40; 1. M. 23,
6; Ma. 21, 16; Tay., N. 963; Wal5:.
17
Division of the
See KHUMS.
Share of the imam in the ~A.
D.
15, 149.
Muhammad's
share in - A. D. 19,
A.
18, 19, 27; Nas. 38, t. IO-IS;
b. H. II, 71; IV, 127 sq.; 159 bis,
IS9sq., 160 passim; V, 256, 259, 316,
319, 326; Wak, 283.
For what purposes Muhammad
destines his several
A. D. 19, 18.
Wherein Muhammad's
consisted
A. D. 19, 20.
BOOTY
Rules for the division of A. D.
15, 146, 148; 19; 13; 1. M. 24:, 35,
46; Da. 17, 40-42;
Ma. 21, 15, 16,
19, 20; Z., N. 863; cf. A. b. H. IV,
159 bis, 159 sq., 160 passim; V, 319
sq., 322, 323, 323 sq.
Women arid slaves cannot claim a
share in the Bu. 32, 137, 139,
140; A. D. 15, 141; Tir. 19, 8, 9; cf.
r, 17, 34; A. b. H. I, 224, 248 sq.,
cf. bis , VI, 2 Ibis;
294, 308; 35
cf. Wa~. 68.
But Muhammad
gives them the same
portion as the common soldiers receive
A. b. H. I, 319.
The horse gets two, its master one
portion
of the Bu. 56, 5 I; 64:,
38; Mu. 32, 57; A. D. 15, 143; Tir.
19, 6; Nas. 28, 17; 1. M. 24:, 36; Da.
17, 32; Ma. 21, 21; I. S. II/I, 83, 137;
III/I, 73 ; IV/II,
39; VIII,
83; Z.,
N. 857; A. b. H. I, 166; II, 2, 41,
62, 72, 143, 152; III, 420; IV, 138;
Wak, 67, 178, 285.
Fraud in matters of - Bu. 64:, 38;
83, 33; A. D. 15, 133-135,
167; Tir.
15, 28; Nas. 35, 3S; I. M. 24:, 34;
Da. 17, 45, 47-49;
Ma. 21,22-25;
A. b. H. I, 22, 30, 47; II, 160, 213;
cf. 318; III, 151, 180; IV, 127 sq.,
V, 316, 318, 326, 330; I. H. 761;
Wak, 276, 281 sq., 292, 366.
BORROWING.
See LOAN.
BRANDING.
etc.). See MEDICINE.
BRIBERY
cursed A. D. 23, 4; Tir.
13, 9; A. b. H. II, 164, 190 bis, 194,
212,387,387
sq.; cf. V, 261; 279;
Tay., N. 2276.
BRIDGE
over
Hell will be erected on the last day
and the faithful will pass over it very
quickly;
instruments
of torture on it
Bu. 81, 48, 52; 97, 24; Mu. 1, 302;
Tir. 36, 20; I. M. 37, 33; cf. A. b. H.
II, 275 sq.; 368 sq.; III, II sq., 16
sq., 25 sq., 26; cf. 178, 345, 383 sq.;
IV, 14; cf. V, 159; VI, 110; cf. 218;
Tay., N. 2179.
Muhammad
will be the first to cross
the - A. b. H. II, 275, 293, 533 sq.;
IV, 14.
In an arcade of the - the faithful will
to 34.
I. S.
CALENDAR.
See also RAMAl)AN.
N either computation
nor fixation of
the - Bu. 30, 13; Mu, 13, IS; A. D.
14:, 4; cf. A. b. H. I, 306; II, 43, 52,
122, 129.
Muhammad's
saying "the month is
29 days" Bu. 30, II; 4:6, 25; 67, 91,
4[
92; 68, 21, 25; 83, 20; Mu. 13, .5-7,
9-17,
[9, 22-27; 18, 100; A. D. 14"
4, 7; Tir. 6, 6; Nas. 22, 14-17; I. M.
7, 8; r. 4:, 5; Ma. 18, 2; I. S. VIII,
137, 13 A. b. H. I, 184, 218, 235,
258,340;
II, 5,13;
cf. 28; 31,40,
44, 52, 56, 75, 77 sq., 8 I, 122, I25,
25 I, 298; III, 200, 3
12
334,
16 243,
34I; VI, 33, 5 I, 90, 10
'ray., N. 1905,2744.
3
Reckoning the month as 30 days
when the sky is clouded Nas. 22, 9-13;
ns. 4:, I, 2; Ma. 18, 3.
The month is 30 days A. b. H. II, 43.
The hidjra the starting point of the
Muslim era Bu. 63, 48.
The year fixed at 12 months by
Muhammad, without intercalation Bu.
59, 2; cf. 64:, 77; 74:, 5; A. b. H. V,
7 sq.; Wa1$:.431.
Sacred months Bu. 59, 2; 97, 24;
A. D. 11, 67; A. b. H. V, 72 sq.
and
on seeing the new
moon Da. 4:, 3; A. b. H. V, 329.
A ppearance of the new moon is the
beginning of every month Bu. 30, 1I ;
Mu. 13, 3, 4, 6-9,
19, 20, 28-30;
A. D. 14" 4, 6, 9; Tir. 6, 9; Nas. 22,
7; 1. M. 7, 6.
Legal meaning of the new moon
observed by two (or one) witnesses
A. D. 14" 14, 15; Tir. 6, 7; Nas. 22,
8; 1. M. 7, 6; Da. 4:, 6; Ma. 18,4.
CALL. Command to answer the of those who are in need of help]
Bu. 23, 2; 24:, 63; 4:6, 5, 9; 56, 180;
67, 7I; 74:, 28; 77, 45; Mu. 39, 4, 5;
37, 3; Tir. 5, 6I; 25, 68; Nas. 23, I,
46; 1. M. 6, I; 7, 48; 8, I; na. 3,
I; Ma. 60, I; A. b. H. II, 61, 68 ter,
95 sq., 304 sq., 321, 332 sq., 343; cf.
37
412, 5
540; III, 153;
3
IV, 282 bis, 284, 287, 299 bis, 31;
V, 272 sq.; 'ray., N. 746; cf. 1895;
2299; cf. 2330.
The - of the
forbidden
Bu. 23, 36, 39, 40; 61, 8; 65, sura
63, b. 5; A. b. H. III, 33 385, 392
sq.; IV, 130, 202; V, 344; 'I'ay., N.
1162.
What is the - of the
A.
b. H. II, 262; III, 338, 385, 392 sq.,
Tay., N. 1708.
CAMELS
CAPTIVES
CAPTIVES. See also WAR.
for - Bu. 4:9, II; A. D. 15,
121; Tir. 19, 18; 1. M. 24:, 32; r.
17, 27. See also BADR.
Kinds of fidii' A. D. 15, 12 I.
Treatment
of female - Bu. 34:, 109;
4:9, 13; 64:, 32; 97,18; Mu.17, 15,29;
18, 33-35;
A. D. 12, 43, 46; Tir. 9,
19, 15; Nas. 26, 59; Da. 12, 17;
3
17, 36, 37; 1. S. II/I, 83; Z., N. 609;
. A. b. H. III, 28, 49, 62, 68, 72 bis,
82, 84, 87; IV, 108 ter, 108 sq., 109
bis, 127; '['ay., N. 1679, 2239; 1. H ..
759; Wa~. 179, 282, 366.
Binding of - A. D. 15, 144.
It is disapproved
of to separate
relations
by selling them separately.
See RELATIONS.
Muhammad
restores the captives of
Hawazin. See HAWAZIN.
"U mar orders that Arab - shall be
freed at his death A. b. H. I, 20.
- and inheritances
Bu. 85, 25; Da,
CARPENTERS.
Bu. 51, 3; Mu. 34:,
32; I. M. 12, 5.
CASTRATION.
Self prohibited
Bu. 65 sura,S,
b. 9; 67, 6; cf. 8;
Mu.16,
II, 12; Nas. 26, 4; Ma, 51,
4; 1. S. III/I, 288; A. b. H. I, 385,
39
420, 43
450; II, 173; III, 378,
382 sq.; V, 18.
- of animals prohibited
A. b. H.
II, 24.
CATS.
- do not defile water or food by
drinking
or eating therefrom
A. D.
1, 38; Tir. 1, 69; Nas. 1, 53; 2, 9;
1. M. 1, 32; rx. 1, 58; Ma. 2, 13;
1. S. VIII, 351; A. b. H. V, 296, 3
309 bis.
do not "cut off' prayer, when
passing
before one performing
I. M. 1, 32.
It is prohibited
to sell - A. D. 22,
62; Tir. 12, 49; Nas. 4:4:, 91; 1.
12, 9; 25, 20; Ma. 22, 42; A. b. H.
III, 297, 339, 349, 386; IV, 245.
It is prohibited
to eat Tir. 12,
49; 1. M. 25, 20; cf. A. b. H. II, 44
A woman punished
in Hell because
she had tormented
a Bu. 4:2, 9;
59, 16; 60, 54. Mq. W, 9, 10; 39,
151, 15
1. M. 37. 30; r. 20, 93;
A. b. H. II, 188, 261, 286, 317, 424,
III, 317
5
479, 501, 5
457, 4
sq., 335 sq., 374; VI, 350 sq., 35 I;
cf. Tay., N. 1400, 1754.
CATTLE.
What
to do with whose master is unknown
Bu. 3, 28;
4:2, 12; 4:5, 2-4,
9, I I; 68, 22; 78,
75; Mu. 31, 1-6,
12; A. D. 10, t. 4,
I I - 13; cf. t. 20; 1. M. 18, I; Da. 18,
60; Ma. 36, 46, 49-5 I; A. b. H. II,
180,186,
IV, II5, 116, 117 bis ;
cf. 360, 362.
Runaway - taken by others not to
be demanded
back A. b. H. V, 83.
Forbidden
to sell or to eat - stolen
at night A. b. H. II, 333.
Runaway
may be treated
as
game. See GAME.
Under what circumstances
it is allowed to milk in order to satisfy
thirst or hunger Bu. 4:5, 8, 12; Mu.
31,13;
A. D. 15, 85; Tir. 12, 60;
I. M. 12, 68; A. b. H. III, 85 sq.
in - 1. M. 12, 69; A: b. H.
VI, 342 sq., 424.
A speaking cow Bu. 4:1, 4; A. b. H.
II, 245 sq., 382; Tay., N. 2354.
There will be a time when - is the
best possession
of the Muslim.
See
also FITAN. Bu. 81, 34; 92,14:; A. D.
34:, 2; 1. M. 36, 13; Ma. 54:, 16; A.
43, 57.
b. H. III, 6, 3
Not to milk - without the owner's
permission
Ma. 54:, 17; A. b. H. II, 4,
6, 57.
Bells at the necks of disliked.
See BELLS.
Who must make good damage done
by straying - Ma. 36, 37; cf. A. D.
22,90;
A. b. H. IV, 295; V, 435 sq.,
436 bis.
Injury or death caused by -.
See
PUNISHMENT.
CHASTITY. Reward of - Mu. 4:8,
100; Tir. 45, 100; A. b. H. II, 23,
II6; III, 142 sq.; IV, 274 sq.; V, 264.
CHESS and similar games reproved
or prohibited
Mu. 4:1, 10; A.D. 37, 56;
1. M. 33, 43; Ma. 52, 6, 7; A. b. H.
II, 158, 165, 167, 17 I, 172; III, 422;
IV, 394 bis, 397, 4
V, 35
357,
361, 370; 'ray., N. 510.
43
CHILD, CHILDREN.
CHILD, CHILDREN
CHILD, CHILDREN
44
'rt-.
45
-
of the mouth
belongs to the
CLOTHES
CLOTHES
156; 227, 284, 287, 299 bis, 338 sq.,
427 sq., 429; cf. 442; 443; V, 70,
261, 267 sq., 3
390, 39
397, 39
430;
400, 404, 408; VI, 288, 3
746,
'ray., N. 43, 119, 181, 182, 4
1937, 20
Silk and the like only forbidden
if
worn to be looked
at A. b. H. I,
352 sq.
Consequence
of wearing bought
for forbidden
money A. b. H. II, 98.
Women allowed to wear silk Bu. 77,
30; but cf. Mu. 37, II; 18, 19; A. D.
31, I I; Tir. 22, I; Nas. 4:8, I03; 1. M.
32, 19; Ma. 48, 5; I. S. VIII, 49,
352; A. b. H. I, 115,119,130,137,
138, 139; cf, 153; II, 146 sq.; IV,
39
39 sq., 393, 394, 47; VI, 25
'ray., N. 18, 506, 15
2253.
'Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. Umm Hararn
wears silk A. b. H. IV, 233
Trn ran b. Husain
wears
A.
b. H. IV, 438:
.
Who wears silk - here, shall not
wear them in the next world Bu. 77,
25; Mu. 37,7,
11,13,21,22;
A.D.
31, 7; Tir. 41, 52; Nas. 48, I09, I II ;
1. M. 32, 16; A. b. H. I, 20, 26, 36,
37, 39, 4
49; II, 3
337; III, 23,
IOI, 281; IV, 5, 145; 'ray., N. 221
226
There
will be people who declare
silk and
allowed;
their punishment A. D. 31, 6.
Silk - allowed to 'Abd al-Rahrnan
and al-Zubair
Bu. 56, 91; 77, 29; Mu.
37, 24-26;
A. D. 31, 10; Tir. 22, 2;
Nas. 48, I I I i I. M. 32, [7; I. S. IIIfI,
72,92
sq.; A. b. H. III, 122, 127,
180, 192, 215 bis, 252, 255, 273 ter;
'ray., N. 197
1973.
It is prohibited
to wear one piece
of - which does not cover the
Bu. 30, 66; cf. 34, 62; 77, 20, 2 I ;
79,42;
Mu. 37, 70; cf. 71-73;
A. D.
14, 49; 22, 24; 31, 22; Tir. 22, 24;
Nas. 48, 125, 126; I. M. 32, 3; Ma.
48,17;
A. b. H. II, 3
380, 419,
475, 477 sq., 49
49
5
4
43
5 IO, 529; III, 6 bis, 13, 46 bis ; cf.
62; 66, 95, 9
293, 3
3
33[,
Wak, 339.
344, 349, 357 bis, 3
On
N as. 48, I 19; I. M. 32,
12, 2 r,
and
3
Yellow coloured prohibited to men Bu. 77, 33; Mu. 37,76,
77; A. D. 32, 8; Tir. 41, 5 I; 1. S.
lVIII, I I; cf. A. b. H. I, 7 I, 81, 92,
114, 123, 126 bis, 132 bis , II, 99 sq.,
162, 164, 193; cf. 196; 207, 21 I; III,
IOI; Tay., N. I03, 2278.
Certain colours in - disliked A. D.
31, 17; Tir. 22, 5, 13; 41,45;
Nas.
48, 63, 96, 114; A. b. H. I, 105, 116,
119, 362.
Dyeing - with
A. D. 31, IS.
Muhammad
[CV mar, cA'iBha] used
Nas. 48, 30; Ma,
48,4;
1. S. IIIl, 148 sq.; VIII, 48 sq.;
A. b. H. II, 97, 126; III, 187.
which are unfit for men but
allowed to women A. D. 31, 17; Tir.
22, I; cf. 41, 55.
Muhammad
wears a veil A. D. 31,
Muhammad's
woollen - Mu. 2, 79;
A. D.l, 60; Tir. 22,10;
I.M.29,
49;
32, I, 4.
Muhammad's
predilection
for the
A. D. 31, 3; Tir. 22, 28; I. M.
32, 8, IO; A. b. H. VI, 317.
Muhammad's
green
A. D. 31,
16; 32,18;
cf. Nas. 4:8, lIS; Tir. 41,
38; I. S. If II, 149; A. b. H. II, 227
ter; 227 sq., 228.
His black lllir{ Tir. 41, 49; cf. Mu.
37, 36; cf. A. D. 31, 5.
Muhammad's
predilection
for the
Bu. 77, 18; Mu. 37, 3
33;
A. D. 31, 12; Tir. 22, 45; N as. 48,
I 13;
1. S. IfIl,
151; A. b. H. III,
29
cf. V, 142 sq.
134, 18
25
Muhammad
dies in an
and a
Mu. 37, 34, 35; A. D. 31, 5;
Tir. 22, IO; I. M. 32, I; 1. S. liII,
Head-dresses
Bu. 77, 15-17;
A. D.
31, 21; Tir. 22, II, 12,42;
Nas. 48,
127-129;
I. M. 32, 14, IS.
Muhammad's
Bu. 77, 18; 1. S.
If II, 148.
Muhammad's
with
narrow
sleeves Bu. 77, IO, I I; Tir. 22, 30.
The companions
wore wide sleeves
Tir. 22, 40.
COMMUNITY
47
Muhammad's
red
Decency
in women's
dress
Ma, 48,
6, 7.
Luxury in women's - disapproved
of A. b. H. II, 223.
COINS. It is prohibited
to mutilate
- A. D. 22,48;
1. M. 12, 52; Ma.
31, 37; A. b. H. III, 419.
COMBING.
See HAIR.
COMMISSION.
Making
profit by
things given in - 1. M. 15, 7.
Honesty
in matters of - A. b. H.
IV, 192 bis.
COMMUNITY.
Muhammad
weeps
over his - and is consoled by Djibril
Mu. I, 346.
Number of the members of Muhammad's - Mu. I, 376-380.
- split up into 72 or 73 fractions;
one of these will be in Paradise,
the
other ones in Hell A. D. 39, 1; Tir.
38, 18, 20; I. M. 36, 17; ns. 17, 74;
A. b. H. II, 332 sq; III, 120, 145;
IV, 102.
- will consist of five
I. M.
36, 28.
.
.
Muhammad's
on behalf of the
- A. b. H. I, 154 bis, 155 bis, 156.
Two
of Muhammad's
three
petitions on behalf of the granted
Mu. 52, 19, 20; Tir. 31, 14; 1. M.
36, 9; A. b. H. I, 175, 181 sq., III,
146, 156; V, 108 sq., 240, 243, 247,
248; cf. 278, 284, 445; VI, 396.
Three
privileges
of the Da.,
Intr., b. 7; A. b. H. V, 383.
Muhammad's
generation
and the
Hour. See HOUR.
Muhammad's
- is the best of 70
Tir. 4:4:, sura 3, t. 9; A. b. H. I, 15S;
III, 61; IV, 446 sq., 447; V, 3 bis,
Muhammad's
is the last and
best 1. M. 37, 34; Da. 20, 47.
One of the seven gates of Hell is
for those who draw the sword against
the - Tir.
sura 15, t. 2.
is not punished
in the
other
are
world, but here its punishments
fitan A. D. 34:, 7.
Three
parties
into which
the will be divided Mu. 52, 17; A. b. H.
64, 65, 79,
II, 530, III, 25, 45, 4
82, 95, 97; V, 73; 'ray., N. 216
The - will keep to the law as long
COMMUNITY
CRUCIFIZION
49
Muhammad's - are also his ~ in
the other world A. b. H. V, 325 sq.
Muhammad is the support of the-,
the latter the support of the community after his death Mu. 44, 27; cf,
A. b. H. IV, 398 sq.
Muhammad's love of the - Tir.
46, 58.
Their leadership on the Day of
Resurrection Tir. 46, 58.
The - who were the chief authorities in questions of religion and fikh
under Abu Bakr and "Umar 1. S. II/II,
109 sqq.
- are the best of men after Muhammad and his wazirs A. b. H. I, 379.
COMPANIONSHIP
in trade and
booty Nas. 35, 47.
COMPASSION. See ADAB.
COMPULSION in matters of barter,
religion,
etc. Bu. 8, 9.
COMPUTATION (!lisiib). 70.000 will
enter Paradise without -. See PARADISE.
Why will be light Bu. 3,
35; 81, 49; Mu. 51, 79, 80.
CONDITIONS.
No - which have
not been laid down in the Kor'an Bu.
8, 70; 34:, 67, 73; 54:, 13; 17; 50,
1-3; Mu. 20, 6, 8; A. D. 28, 2; Tir.
28, 7; Nas. 4:4:,84, 85; 1. M. 19, 3;
25, 24 j Ma. 38, 17; 1. S. VIII, 188
sq.; A. b. H. VI, 81 sq., 183, 206,
213, 271 sq.
- which have been fixed at the
conclusion of a marriage have to be
respected in the first place. See MARRIAGE.
Taking
under certain -. See
IHRAM.
. - in barter. See BARTER.
CONDOLING. See DEATH.
CONFESSION
of faith.
renders the confessor inviolable
37; H, 34;
Bu. 88, 3; Mu. 1, 3
A. D. 37, I; Tir. 38, I; Nas. 37, I;
A. b. H. II, 384 sq., III, 394, 472;
V, 4, 4 sq.; VI, 3, 4, 5 sq.; Tay., N.
I I 10, 2441.
-,
etc. render inviolable.
See INVIOLABLE.
- [and other dogmas confessed J give
entrance to Paradise Bu. 60, 47; Mu.
1, 46; A. b. H. III, 135, 224 sq.
COVETOUSNESS.
- as a punishment of rebels A. D.
37, I; Nas. 37, II; 45, 13.
- as punishment of a slave and a
handmaid who murdered their master
A. b. H. VI, 405.
4
CURSE
50
Characteristics
of the Mu. 52,
89-91;
Tir. 31, 63, A. b. H. VI, 283,
283 sq., 284 bis ; 'ray., N. 865.
Description
of the - in Tamirn alDari's story Mu. 52, 119-122;
A. D.
36, 15; Tir. 31, 66; 1. M. 36, 33; A.
b. H. VI, 373 sq., 374, 412 sq., 4
sqq.; 'ray., N. 1646.
The capture of Constantinople
is the
sign for the appearance
of the -. See
HOUR.
will come from Khurasan A. b. H.
I, 4,
- will come from Isbahan A. b. H.
III, 224; VI. 75.
.
against
the -.
See ISTIc
- destroyed
by elsa. See elSA.
Women especially
will follow - A.
b. H. II, 67.
- will ride on an ass A. b. III, 367 sq.
and
accompanying
- A. b. H. Ill, 238.
Elusive
nature of - A. b. H. IV,
441.
43
The
of the - A. b. H. V, 389.
Terrible times preceding
his advent
A. b. H. VI, 125, 453 sq., 455 sq. See
also HOUR.
Jews that will follow - Mu. 52, 124;
1. M. 36, 33; cf. A. b. H. II, 67; III,
224, 292; cf. VI, 75.
Every
prophet
has warned against
the - Bu. 97, 17; A. D. 39, 25; A.
b. H. I, 195; II, 135; III, 79,103,173,
V, 221 sq., 434,
29
29
233, 27
434 sq., 435; VI, 139 sq.; Tay., N.
1106, 1963, 2326.
- has fire and water, food and drink
with him Bu. 60, .50; Mu. 52, 106108; cf. I09, 114, I 15; A. D. 34:,
I; 36, 14; 1. M. 36, 33; A. b. H. III.
367 sq.; IV, 248, 252; V, 364, 386,
395, 397, 399, 403 bis, 404 sq.,
39
434 sq., 435; Tay., N.
Description
of his appearing
Mu. 52,
34, 110-112,113,116,117;
A. D. 34:,
I; 36, 14; Tir. 31, 57-59;
1. M. 36,
33; A. b. H. III, 367 sq.; IV, lSI sq.,
189, 216 sq.; Tay., N. 1633.
shall perish in Syria (Palestine)
Mu. 15, 486; 1. M. 36, 33; A. b. H.
II, 397 sq., 407 sq.; cf. 437; 457; cf.
51
III, 367 sq.; cf. 420 quater; IV, 182;
cf. 216 sq.; 226, 390; V, 16, 221 sq.;
VI, 75; '.ray., N. 1106,
will be killed by the Muslims
A. b. H. II, 67.
Perhaps some of Muhammad's
corn-:
panions
will live long enough to see
the appearance
of the - A. b. H. I,
Ibn Katan's likeness
with the A. b. H. II, 22, 122, 144, 154; '['ay.,
N. 181 I, 2532, 2678.
DAIF. See GUEST.
DAILAM. The occupation of - and
J>:azwin I. M. 24, I I.
DALLA. See CAMELS, CATTLE.
DAMASCUS. Praise of - A. b. H.
IV, 160.
DANGER (Prayer in case of -) Bu.
sura 2, b. 44;
12, 1-3;
64, 3 I ;65,
Mu. 6, 305-312;
A. D. 4, 12-20;
Tir. 4, 46; 44, sura 4, t. 21; Nas. 18,
t. 1-3,
5-27;
I. M. 0, 148; Da, 2,
185; Ma. 11, 1-3;
A. b. H. I, 232,
147,
357, 375 sq., 409; II, 13
26
150; cf. bis , 155, 320, 522; III, 298,
34
3
3
sq., 374, 39
44
3
bis; IV, 59 sq.; 60 bis : V, 49, 183,
3
395, 399, 404, 4
VI, 275 ;
37
Tay., N. 4
877, 1347, 173
17
Prayer may be abbreviated
in case
of Mu. 6,4,5;
A. D. 4, 12, 18;
Nas. 18, t. 4, 7, 23, 24, 26, 27; Da.
2, 179.
during the
A. D. 4, IS; Nas.18,
t. 15,20.
Prayer
of one
in case of A. b. H. I, 237, 243.
Several
precepts
for this
Bu.
12, 2-4.
DATES. See also BARTER, MEDICINE.
Precepts
for people who eat - in
company
Bu. 46, 14; 47, 4; A. b. H.
I, 199; II, 7, 44, 4
60, 74, 81, 10
131; '.ray., N. 1906.
Mixed - Bu. 34, 20.
as medicine Wak. 284.
Praise of - Mu. 36, 152, 153; Tir.
26, 22; ns, 8, 25; A. b. H. IV, 426;
d. V, 31 ter, 65; d. VI, 77, I05, 152,
179, 188.
DA'UD. See also FASTING.
-'s
exemplary
works of piety Bu.
DEAD
bEAD
52
53
III, 424 bis , IV, 219 bis: VI, 136.
The soul has to leave the body
gradually
Tir. 8, 8; cf. A. D. 19, 10.
Shaving one's own pubes before expected violent - A. D. 20, I I.
Why it is preferable
not to die on
one's birthday
A. b. H. II, 177.
How the dying Muslim's soul leaves
his body A. b. H. I, 297; 'ray., N. 753.
The faithful dies with sweat on his
forehead Tir. 8, 10; Nas. 21, 5; I. M.
6, 5; A. b. H. V, 357, 360; Tay., N.
808.
The angels take the souls of the
faithful
to heaven;
the fate of the
souls of the wicked Mu. 51, 75; Nas.
21, 9; I. M. 37, 31; A. b. H. II, 364
sq.; IV, 287 sq., 295 sq.; VI, 139 sq.;
'ray., N. 753., 2389; cf. 1. H. 269:
In what condition
one has to die
in order to be sure of Allah's
1. M., Intr., b. 9; A. b. H. II, 341, 361.
Everyone
repents of his sins at Tir. 34:, 59.
What
to say when
hearing
that
someone
has died Z., N. 960.
Everyone's
good opinion of Allah
before
Mu. 51, 8 I, 82; A. D.
20, 12; I. M. 37, 14 i 1. S. II/II, 45;
A. b. H. III, 293,315,325,330,
334,
39
Tay., N. 1779.
Forgiveness
of sins granted, if longed
for during the agony of - Tir. 8, I I.
See also REPENTANCE.
Condolence
A. D. 20, 2 I ; Tir. 8, 7 I,
74; Nas. 21, 119; I. M. 6, 56.
Proclaiming
- (flay) belongs to the
Tir. 8, 12; cf. 1. M. 6, 14.
- in a foreign
country
desirable
Nas. 21, 8; I. M. 6, 61.
Muhammad's
against several
kinds of A. b. H. II, 17
356;
IV, 204.
DEBTS. See also BIERS.
must be reclaimed without pressure, or to be remitted
partly Bu. 34:,
16-18;
4:3, 5, 13; 44,4,9;
53, 10,
14; 60, 50, 54; Mu. 22, '9-21,
2633; 53, 74; Tir.12,
67, 75; 1. M.12,
28; 15, 14, IS, 18; Nas. 4:4:,103; Da,
18, 14, 49, 50; Z., N. 633; cf. A. b.
H. I, 73, 327; cf. II, 23, 263; 332,
bis, 454,
III, 19, 61, 4
339. 3
442 sq.; V, 300, 308, 35 I, 360,
4
DEBTS
395, 399, 4
sq.; VI, 386 sq., 39
Tay., N. 251 I.
must
be paid
[in the most
liberal way] Bu. 4:0, 5, 6; 4:3, 3.4,6,
7, 13; 51,23,25;
Mu.12, 31, 32; 22,
118-122;
A. D. 22, 9-11;
Nas. 4:4:,
102; 1. M. 15, 16; cf. 37, 3; ns, 18,
3 I; Ma. 31, 89; A. b. H. II, 377, 393,
cf. 476; 509; III, 19,
416, 43 I, 45
61; cf. 302, 319; 423; cf. IV, 36,127,
332; V, 267, 293; VI, 390; Tay., Nfl.
971, 1128, 2356.
The rich may not postpone
the
payment of - Bu. 38, 1,2; 4:3, 12, 13;
Mu. 22, 33; Tir. 12, 68; Nas. 4:4:, 99,
100; I. M. 15, 8, 18; ns. 18, 48; Ma.
31, 84; A. b. H. II, 71, 254,260, 3 I 5,
4
4
37 sq., 379 sq., 4
Those who are willing but unable
to pay, are helped by Allah Nas. 4:4:,
98; 1. M. 15, 10; rx. 18, 55; A. b. H.
VI, 99, 13
234 sq., 250, 255, 33
335; 'ray., N. 15
Punishment
of him who does not
attempt
to pay - 1. M. 15, 1 I; A. b.
H. II, 417.
must be paid ere alms may be
given Bu. 24:. 18; Ma. 17, 17; cf. 19.
Guarantee
in case of Nas. 4:4:,
101.
- must be paid ere an inheritance
may be divided cf. Bu. 57, 13; cf. Tir.
28, 6; 1. M. 15, 20; cf. ns. 21, 39;
22, 16; A. b. H. I, 79; cf. 131, 144;
IV, 136; V, 7; cf. Tay.; N.
Muhammad
declares that he is the
nearest
to pay the of the dead
Muslim. See MUHAMMAD.
Muhammad's
munificence
and his
fear of -. See MUHAMMAD.
The fate of the soul influenced
by
- A. D. 22, 9; Tir. 8, 76; 19, 21;
20, 13; 21, 34; N as. 4:4:, 97; I. M. 15,
12; Da. 18, 52; A. b. H. II, 70, 82,
cf. III, 325; IV, 39
440, 475, 5
V, II, 13,20 bis, 276,277,281.281
sq., 282; Tay., N. 89 I, 892; cf. 1326;
239
- and forgiveness of sins Tir. 4:2, I I.
Sins of the martyr forgiven except
-. See MARTYR.
of him who dies in a naval exploit not taken into account by Allah.
See MARTYR.
DEBTS
54
DII;IYA
55'
Whether
the idea of contagious
diseases is compatible
with -.
See
SICKNESS.
DEEDS.
See WORKS.
DEFILEMENT
Definition of - Bu. 42, 34.
during -Fa/ill necessitates
repetition A. D. 2, 186.
- cuts off prayer Bu. 34:, 5; A. D.
2, 228; Tir. 2, 62; I. M. 5, 135; A.
b. H. I, 88, 99, 138.
- during
Tir. 2, 183.
The angels do not enter a house
where there is a defiled person Bu.
59, 7, 17; 60, 8; 64:, 12; A. D. 1, 89;
Nas. 1, 167; A. b. H. I, 80, 83, 85,
10
139, 148, 150. See also DOGS,
10
IMAGES.
DEPOSITO
I. M. 15, 6.
DEVIL. See SATAN.
DHAT ANWATI.
H. 844;Wa~. 356.
DHAT ATLAH.
Kacb b. "Umalr's
expedition
to - '1. S. II/I, 92.
DHAT AL-RI.$:A Bu. 64:, 31; Mu.
32, 149; I. S. II/I, 43; I. H. 667 sqq. ;
Wa~. 172 sqq.
DHAT AL-SALASIL
I. S. II/I, 94
sq.; Wa~. 315 sq.
DHIKR. See also TASBIH.
Value and effect of - Bu. 80, 66;
Tir. 4:5, 4-6,
128, 130; I. M. 33, 53;
Ma. 15, 20, 21, 24; A. b. H. III, 68,
71,75,438,440;
IV, 188,190,202;
V,
II, 195, 239; VI, 447; 'ray., N. 2104.
Value of - fi
A. b. H.
III, 437 sq.
Congregations
of people who practise and their reward Mu. 4:8, 25,
Tir. 4:5, 7; cf. 8; 129; A. b.
39, 4
H. II, 177, 190; cf. 224, 251 sq.; 358
sq., 382 sq.; cf. 389, 406 sq., 43 446,
447,453,463,481,484,494,495,515,
III, 33, 49, 68; cf. 7
9
94,
5
142; cf. 150; IV, 92; cf. 'I'ay., N.
1756, 2233, 225 r , 2386, 2434, 2510.
The best Tir. 4:5, 9; A. b. H.
I, 172, 180, r86.
Reward
of those who are given to
- A. b. H. II, 323.
Muhammad
invokes
Allah at all
times Mu. 3,115;
A.D.
1,9;
Tir.
4:5, 9; I. M. 1, I I. See also NAME.
Neglect
of reproved
'['ay., N.
23 I I.
=-
DHIMMA.
of the Muslims is one Bu. 58,
10, 17, 96, 5; A. b. H. I, 8r; II, 192,
21 I, 398. See also DJAR.
To whom the -of
Allah and his
prophet
is granted
Bu. 8, 28.
Punishment
of him who betrays Allah's or Muhammad's
- A. b. H. II,
I I I; Z., N. 547; 'I'ay., N. 938.
DHIMMA (AHL AL-).
Rights of have to be respected
by the Muslims Bu. 56, 174; A. b.
H. IV, 89, 89 sq.; 'ray., N. 66.
Consequences
of murdering
one of
the - Bu. 87, 30; Tir, 14:, 10; cf. 1 I;
Nas. 4:5, 14; I. M. 21, 13, 32; A. b.
H. II, 186; cf. 191 sq.; IV, 237; V,
3
Judgment
on - A. D. 23, IO; Ma.
36, 2.
- as witnesses A. D. 23, 19.
DHU AMARR.
Expedition
to
I. S. II/I, 23 sq.
DHU 'L-I;IIDJDJA.
See also WORKS.
Muhammad
does not fast the first
ten days of - Mu. 14:, 9, 10; Tir. 6,
5 I; A. b. H. VI, 42, 124, 190.
Muhammad's
frequent
during
the first ten days of - A. b. H. VI, 146.
Muhammad
fasts during
the first
nine or ten days of - Tir. 6, 52; Nas.
22, 83; I. M. 7, 39; A. b. H. VI, 288.
DHU 'L-KAFF AIN. 'rufail b. cAmr's
expedition
to destroy - I. S. II/I, I I 3
sq.; Wak 350.
DHU
Expedition
of - Bu.
64:~;
Mu. 32, 131; I. H. 719 sqq.,
Wak, 23[.
DHU 'L-.$:ARNAIN I. H. 197.
DHU 'L-.$:A~~A. Muhammad b. Maslama's expedition
to - I. S. II/I, 61 sq.
Abu 'Ubaida's expedition
to I., S.
II/I, 62.
DHU 'L-KHALASA
Bu. 56, 154,
Mu. 4:4,
21; 64, 62;'80,19;
136, 137; A. D. 15, 160; A. b. H. II,
271; IV, 360 bis, 362, 365.
DHU 'L_cUSHAIRA.
Expedition
to
- 1. S. II/I, 4'Sq.
DII;IY A b. KHALIF A I. S. IV /1,
184; A. b. H. IV, 75; Wak 234 sq.
His likeness with Djibril. See DJIBRIL.
1;>IMAD
DIMAD,
an exorcist
from Azd
Shanu'a admires Muhammad's
recitation of the Kur'an and embraces Islam
Mu. 7, 46 ..
DIRECTION
of prayer. See I):.IBLA.
DISDAIN.
Punishment of - Mu. 45, 68; A. D.
40, 39; Tir. 25, 51, 52; 35, 53; cf.
54; cf. A. b. H. II, 235, 4
517;
IV, 162 bis, 266 ter, 275; cf. 297.
- prohibited or reproved A. b. H.
IV, 65, 162 passim; V, 63, 63 sq., 377
sq.; VI, 136 bis, 206; 'ray., N. 1080,
1208.
DISPUTATIONS.
See also FRIDAY,
KUR'XN.
. - and dissension forbidden Bu. 96,
48, 5;
2, 3, 26; Mu. 43, 13
A. D. 39, 4; cf. 18; I. M., Intr., b.
7, 10; Da., Intr., b. 28, 34; A. b. H.
1,457;
II, 317.
- will cause the destruction of Islam
Da., Intr., b. 22.
have destroyed
earlier communities Mu. 43, 130, 131; A. b. H. V,
252, 25
(iklttiltif)
between
DISSENSIONS
the learned not to be regretted Da.,
Intr., b. 5 I.
DIVISIONS
of faith. See
FAITH.
DIVORCE.
Allah hates - A. D.13, 3; 1. M. 10, I.
The two
who reconcile a
separated hus'band and wife Ma, 29, 71.
A woman must not urge a man to
- his wife on her own behalf Bu. 34,
58; 54, 8, II; 82, 4; Mu.21, 12;16,
39, 51-53;
A. D. 13, 2; Tir. 11, 14;
Nas. 44, 15, 18, 20; 26, 20; Ma. 46,
274,
7; cf. A. b. H. II, 176 sq.; 23
311,394,410,487,489,508,512,516;
'ray., N. 25
It is prohibited
to a woman
during menstruation
Bu. 65~ sura 65,
b. I; 68, 1,2,3,
44,45;
93, 13; Mu.
18, 66-81;
A. D. 13, 4; Tir. 11, I;
Nas. 27, I, 3-5,
76; 1. M. 10, 2,
3; r, 12, I; Ma. 29, 54; A. b. H.
I, 43 sq.; II, 6, 26, 43, 5 I, 54, 58 sq.,
61 ter, 63, 64, 74 bis, 78, 79, 80 sq.,
81, 102, 124, 128, 130, 145; III, 386;
'ray., N. 19, 20, 68, 1853,1862,1871,
1942; cf. 1944.
ns.
DIVORCE
57
35-45;
1. M. 10, 27; Da. 11, 39; Ma.
29, 34, 35; cf. 36; cf. A. b. H. I, 57;
261, 335 sq., 357, 365,421
sq.; cf. II,
4; 7, I I, 12, 57, 126; V, 33 sq., 334,
336 sq., 337 bis.
On the origin of the allowing
of
(Kur'an XXIV, 6 sqq.); A. b. H. I,
233 sq., 273, 448; II, 19, 42; cf. V,
334, 33 sq., 337; 'fay., N. 266
and hereditary
questions.
See
HEIRS.
r.
wife because
ns.
DIVORCE
IDINN
59
69, 9
12
175, 18
193, 23
239,
390; Tay., N. 1529.
The right to fix beams in or against
the wall of a neighbour's
house Mu.
22, 136; A. D. 23, 5 I; Tir. 13, 18;
1. M. 13, 15; Ma. 36, 32; A. b. H. I,
3[3; II, 23
24
274,3
463; III, 479 sq., 480.
The right of one who builds a house
to support
it by the wall of his A. b. H. 1,235;
cf. 255; 303,317.
not to be refused when it is
requested
A. b. H. II, 99.
of the Muslims, granted by
the Teast of them, has binding power
for all of them A. b. H. II, 2 [5, 365;
IV, 197; V, 250; 1. H. 469; Wa~.
339. See also DHIMMA.
of women and slaves Bu. 58,
9; A. D. 15, 155; Tir. 19, 26; Da.
17,58;
1. S. VIII, 21 sq.
DJARIR b. cABD ALLAH al-BADJALl.
Muhammad's
on his behalfT. M.,
Intr., b. II (i. v.); A. b. H. IV, 362,
3
DJIBRIL.
Description
of - Mu. 1,
A. b. H. I, 395, 398,
27~ 280-286;
407; cf. bis, 412, 460; VI, 120; '['ay.,
N. 278, 323.
First meetings with Muhammad. See
MUHAMMAD.
- meets Muhammad
every night in
Ramadan Bu. 30, 7; N as. 22, 2; A. b.
H. I, 288, 363.
- [having assumed the aspect of a
stranger] interrogates
Muhammad concerning
faith, Islam etc. Bu. 2, 37;
Mu. 1, I, 5, 7; Tir. 38, 4; Nas. 4:7,
5, 6; 1. M., Intr., b. 9; A. b. H. I,
27, 28, 52, 53, 3
II, 107,426; IV,
129, 16
- seen by Muhammad in his proper
form Bu. 59, 7; 65, sura 53. b. I; cr.
Mu. 1, 280-287;
Tir. 44:, sura 6, t.
5; sura 53, t. 2, 3, 8; A. b. H. I, 322;
4
but cf. V, 332;
cf. 394; 395, 4
VI, 236, 241; Tay., N. 358, 1408.
His likeness with Dil;ya 1. S. III/II,
52; IV/I, 184; VIII, 46; A. b. H. II,
10
111,334; VI, 94 sq., 141 sq., 146;
Wak, 360.
- seen by cA'isha I. S. VIII, 44, 46.
His salutations to cA'isha. See 'A'ISHA.
Wa~.299~
DJINN. Embassy
of the - to Muhammad
Bu. 63, 32; A. D. 1, 20; Tir.
4:4:, sura 46, t. 3; A. b. H. I, 458.
Muhammad
and others have taken
hold of one of the Bu. 8, 75; 60,
40; Mu. 5, 39; Tir. 4:2, 3; Da. 23,
14; A. b. H. II, 298.
Their surreptitious
information
concerning Allah's decrees and revelation
Bu. 65, sura IS, b. I; sura 34, b. I;
97, 32; Mu. 39, 124; Tir. 4:4:, sura 34,
t. 3; cf. 2; sura 72, t. 2; A. b. H. I,
218 bis, 274, 323; I. H. 13 I sq.
Impression
of the recitation
of the
mINN
MAN.
---=-
60
DJUW AIRIY A one of Muhammad's
wives 1. S. VIII, 83 sqq, 157; A. b.
H. I, 316, 326; VI, 277; I. H. 729 sq.,
1002 sq.; Wa1$:. 178.
DOGS.
61
12, 9; 28, 2; rx. 18, 34, 77; Ma. 31,
68; A. b. H. I, 235, 278, 289, 350,
355 sq., 35
II, 299, 33 415, 500
bis ; III, 317, 339, 353, 386; d. 464,
465; IV, 118 sq., 119,120, 140, 141,
39; '['ay., N. 9
3
1043, 2509,
2755; Wa~. 34
DOUBTFUL things
See
ALLOWEDthings.
DREAM(S).
Muhammad's revelations begin with
veracious - Bu. 65, sura 96, b. 1-3;
91, I; Tir. 46, 6; A. b. H. VI, 153;
I. H. 151.
After what kind of - women must
perform
See GHUSL.
[True]
sent by Allah Bu. 59, I I ;
76, 39; Mu. 42, 3, 4; A. D. 37, 88;
r, 10, I; Ma. 32, 5; A. b. H. V,
29 33; cf. 3 I 5 bis, 32 I; cf. VI, 445,
44 sq., 447, 45
Ru'ya comes from Allah, f:tulm from
the Devil Bu. 91, 3, 4, 10, 14; Mu.
42, 1,2; A.D. 40,88;
Tir. 32,5;
I. M. 35,4; Da.10, 5; Ma.
45,5
52, 4; A. b. H. II, 269; V, 296, 300,
304 sq., 305.
Certain - belong to prophecy Bu.
91, 2, 4, 10, 26; Mu. 42, 6-9; A. D.
40,88; Tir. 32, 1,2,6;
I. M. 35, I,
3, 6, 9; Da.10, 2; Ma. 52, I, 3; A.
b. H. I, 315; II, 18,49 sq., II 9, 122,
21 23 233, 26 bis, 3
3
342,
3
43 495, 57; III, 106, 126, 149,
185, 267, 269, 342; IV, 10 bis, I I,
12 bis, 13; V, 316 bis, 319; Tay., N.
575, 1088.
Who sees Muhammad in a - cannot
therein be betrayed by Satan Bu. 78,
109; 91, 10; Mu. 42, 10; A. D. 40,
88; Tir. 32, 4, 7; I. M. 35, 2; na.
10, 4; I. S. IjIl, 125; A. b. H. I, 279,
361, 400 bis, 440, 450; II, 232, 261,
41 I, 425, 463, 469,472; III,
34 4
55, 26 350; cf. 472; V, 306; cf. VI,
394; 'ray., N. 2420.
Muhammad as interpreter of other
people's - Bu. 63, 19; 91, 19, 23, 35,
36; Mu. 42, 17, 23; 1. M. 35, 10; ns,
10, 13; A. b. H. II, 5,222; V, 8, 14;
d. 44; 50 sq., 452, 452 sq.; Tay., N.
866.
To be careful in communicating -
-=-
DREAM(S)
DREAM(S)
44; Mu. 4:2, 18; 44, 16, 20, 21; Tir.
32, 9, 10; 4:6, 17; 1. M. 35, 10; Da.
10, 13; 1. S. 1/1, I 13; nm, 99; A. b.
H. 1,267,271;
II, 2 sq., 39,83,89,
104; cf. 107; 108, 130, 147, 154, 3
sq., 319, 338, 339, 344, 3
450; III,
86, 213, 267, 286, 399; IV, 63; V,
8 sq., 14 sq., 21, 455; 1. H. 557 sq.;
Wak. 104 sq. See also cUMAR.
DRINK[ING].
Not to - in one draught
A. D. 1,
18; Tir. 24:, 13.
Not toslabber as a dog 1. M. 30,25.
from the left hand prohibited
Mu. 36, 105, 106; Ma. 4:9, 6; A. b. H.
II, 8, 33, 106, 128, 134 sq., 14
349;
III, 202; IV, 383; V, 3 I I j VI, 77. See
also FOOD.
How the faithful. and how the
drinks Tir. 23, 20; Ma. 4:9, 10; A. b. H.
V, 369 sq. See also FOOD.
Not to - from silver or gold'vessels.
See VESSELS.
In how many draughts the Prophet
used to - Bu. 74:, 27; A. D. 25, 19;
Tir. 24:, 13, 14; 1. M. 30, 18; Da. 9,
20; A b. H. I, 284, 285; III, 114, 118
sq., 119, 128, 185 bis, 211, 25I.
Taking
breath
while 1. S. IfIl,
103; Tay., N. 2 I 18:
. Not to lap, but to - from the hands
1. M. 30, 25; A. b. H. II, 137.
[Not] to - from the mouth of the
skin Bu. 74:, 23; Mu. 36, 110, I I I;
A, D. 25, 14; 1. M. 30, 20; Da, 6,
28; 9, 19; A. b. H. I, 226, 241, 321,
353, 4
339 bis , II, 230, 247, 3
III, 67; cf. VI, 376, 43 Ibis, 434; '['ay.,
N. 1650, 2230.
Not to distort
the mouth
of the
skin in order to -- from it Bu. 74:,
23; Mu. 36, 110, I I I; A. D. 25, 15;
Tir. 24:, 17; 1. M. 30, 19; Da. 9, 19;
A. b. H. III, 6, 67, 69, 93.
This is declared allowed Tir. 24:, 18;
cf. A. b. H. III, 119.
Not to - in a standing attitude Mu.
36, 112-II6;
A. D. 25, 13; Tir. 24:,
II;
1. M. 30, 2 I; na. 9, 24; A. b. H.
45, 54,
II, 283, 301, 327; III, 12, 3
II 8, 131, 147, 199, 214, 250,277,291;
VI, r6r; 'fay., N. 2000, 2017.
- in a standing attitude Bu. 25, 16;
62
74:,16; Mu.36, 117-120;
A. D. 25,13;
Tir. 24:, 12, 18; 1. M. 30, 2 I; Da, 9,
23; Ma.4:9,
13-16;
Z., N. 963; A.
b. H. I, 101, 101 sq., 114, 116, 120,
12
134 bis, 136, 139, 144; 159 bis,
21
220, 243, 249, 287, 342, 369 sq.,
37
II, 12, 24, 29, 108, 174, 178,
179, 19
III, 119; VI,
87, 376, 43 Ibis,
434; 'ray., N. 148,
27
19
26
Eulogies
on drinks or after - Da.
8, 3; A. b. H. III, 100, 117.
Eulogies before - [milk] A. D. 25,
21; A. b. H. I, 225, 284; Tay., N.
27
Cleansing
the mouth after -. See
CLEANSING.
To pass the cup to the right Bu.
4:2, I; 4:6, 12; 51, 4, 22, 23; 74:, 14,
18, 19; Mu. 36, 124-128;
A. D. 25,
9,
19; Tir. 24:, 19, 1. M. 30, 22;
18; Ma. 4:9, 17, 18; A. b. H. III, 110,
I 13, 197, 23 I, 239; IV, 188, 190,221 ;
Tay., N. 12
2094.
DRINK[S].
See also VESSELS, WINE.
Asses' milk allowed Bu. 76, 57.
Milk the - of the dying A. b. H.
IV, 319 bis.
on milk 1. M. 29, 35.
Satan between milk and foam A. b.
H. II, 175 sq .
The allowed - Nas. 51, 58.
The best - A. b. H. I, 338.
The milk, the flesh of and riding on
A. D. 26, 24,
the
forbidden
33; Tir. 23, 24; Nas. 4:3, 43, 44; 1. M.
22, 1 I; Da. 6, 28; cf. A. b. H. I, 241,
293, 3
Not to blow or to breathe on Bu. 74:, 25; Mu. 36, 121; A. D. 25,
16, 20; Tir. 24:, 15, 16; I. M. 29, 18;
30, 23, 24; Da. 9, 21, 27; Ma. 4:9,
12; A. b. H. I, 220, 309, 357 sq.; III,
26, 32, 57, 68 sq., So , IV, 383; V,
295, 29
300, 309, 309 sq., 3 I I.
What to do if a fly has fallen in
some liquid Bu. 59, 17; Da, 8, 12;
A. b. H. II, 398; 'ray., N. 2188. See
also FOOD, VESSELS.
DROUGHT
in consequence
of Muhammad's
curse Bu. 15, 13. See also
RAIN (prayer for -).
DUcj\'. See also ISTI'ADHA, J>:.UNOT,
MADINA, T ASBII;I.
r.
DUCk
Several
used or taught by Muhammad
Bu. 80, 55; 97, 9, 31; Mu.
48, 26-29,
68-72,
77, 7 j Tir. 30,
84, 88, 89, 96,
7; 45, 66, 67, 69, 7
(01,102,110,114,
1. M. 34:,2,4;
Ma.15,
27,34,35,40;
A. b. H. I, 4; 7, 9, 10, 14, 34, 9
153,
154, 15
170, 180, 185, 200 bis, 227,
353, 3
3
39 394,
242, 280, 3
4
434 bis, 437
4
41 I, 412, 4
bis, 443,455,455
sq.; II, 21, 171,291
477;
sq., 299, 311,321,340
sq., 4
cf. 494; 514, 522; III, 101, 112, 127,
208, 209, 247, 257, 277, 453 bis, 472
bis , IV, 123, 125, 181, 182, 354 bis,
354, 355 sq., 35 bis, 381, 444; V,
19
243, 25
3
VI, 91, 133 sq.,
239, 25
294, 3
sq., 3
315, 315
sq.; Tay.," N. 303, 824, 869, 1179,
2553.
1608, 20
1533, 15
. heard when Allah is called by
his greatest name 1. M. 34:, 9; A. b. H.
V, 349, 350,
III, 120, 158, 245, 26
3
between
and
See
ADHAN.
- at a certain hour on Friday. See
FRIDAY.
The value of Tir. 45, 101; 1. M.
34:, I; Z., N. 992; A. b. H. IV, 267,
271, 276, 276 sq.; Tay., N. 80r.
The best - Tir. 45, 9; 1. M. 34, 5 ;
Ma.. 15, 32.
The best - is that on the day of
"Arafat Ma.15, 32; cf. Tir. 45, 87; 122.
- at "Arafat, See cARAFAT.
N at to be too modest in asking in
-.
See ASKING.
- is heard if he who asks lays no
stress upon being heard immediately
Bu. 80, 22; Mu. 48, 90-92;
Tir. 4:5,
12; 1. M. 34:, 7; Ma. 15, 29.
Allah likes Tir. 4:5, I IS; 1. M.
34:, I; A. b. H. II, 362, 442, 443, 477 ;
Tay., N. 2585.
A - consisting
of the term
A. b. H. II, 420.
Allah descends to the lowest heaven
during the last part of the night and
hears prayers
there Bu. 19, 14; 80,
14; 97, 35; Mu.6,
166; A. D. 5, 21;
Tir. 2, 2 I I; 4:4:, sura 3, t. 14; 45, 78;
Da. 2, 168; Ma. 3, 7; 15,30; A. b. H.
I, 120, 388, 403, 446 sq. j II, 258, 264
DU'A'
- preceded
by
Bu. 80, 49;
Tir. 45, 16.
- for converts
Mu. 48, 34,
Muhammad's
- against his enemies
Bu. 56, 98; 58, 2 I; 64, 7; 65, sura
2, b. 4; sura 30; sura 38, b. 3; sura
44, b. 2-5;
80, 58; 96, 17; Mu.
32, 20-22;
107-110;
50,39,40;
Tir.
21, 8; 44, sura 44, t. I; 1. M. 24, IS;
cf. A. b. H. II, 104, 118; II, 239,271;
III, 137,210,215;
cf. IV, 235; 387;
1199,
5
V, 30; Tay., N. 293, 3
1989. See also KHANDA~, I)::UNUT.
Importance,
effect and necessity
of
- Mu. 48, 86; A. D. 8, 23; Tir. 45,
I, 2; Ma. 15, 36.
- may check the Decree Tir. 30, 6;
1. M., Intr., b. 10; A. b. H. V, 277,
280, 282; but cf. I, 466.
Value and effect of secret - A. D.
8, 29.
What is to be asked and avoided
in - A. D. 8, 23.
The effect of a son's on behalf
of his dead father Ma, 15, 38.
- on Muhammad
Bu. 65, sura 33,
b. 10; 80,32,33;
Tir. 3, 20,21;
4,
63; 44, sura 33, t. 23; Nas. 14, 5 (on
Friday);
Da. 20, 58; Ma. 9, 66-68;
Z., N. 279; A. b. H. I, 199; II, 168,
172, 187, 254, 262 bis, 265, 283, 365,
3
37
375, 4
4
III, 47,445,
Tay.,
446 bis , IV, 29, 29 sq., 30,108;
N. 1061, 1142, 2122.
- on Muha~mad
[after prayer1 Bu.
10, 148; 65, sura 33, b. 10; 96, 3;
97, 5; Mu. 4, 65-70;
A. D. 2, 178;
Tir. 44, sura 33, t. 23; 45, 64; Nas.
13, 41, 43-56;
I. M. 1, 41; 5, 25;
Da.. 2, 85; A. b.. H. I, 162, 376, 382,
408, 413 bis , cf. III, 102, 26 I; IV,
118, 119, 241 bis, 243, 244; V, 273
sq., 353, 374, 424; VI, 18; ray., N.
34, 1741.
The real miser is he who does not
say the on Muhammad
when his
name is mentioned
A. b. H. I, 201.
- in case of fear A. D. 8, 30.
- against the evil eye A. b. H. III,
Utterances
of humility during prayer
Tir. 2, 166.
before
Tir. 45, 32, 62; A.
b. H. III, 21, 69; V, 253.
DUI:IA
during
Bu. 9, 4,
5; 16, 14, IS, 17; A. D.3, 2, 3; Tir.
4:,43; Nas. 17,4,5,
II,
The formulas and eulogies of Muhammad's
nightprayer.
See NIGHTPRAYER.
Muhammad covers his face with his
hand during - A. b. H. IV, 56 bis.
- and
over biers. See BIERS.
before or on a journey. See
TRAVELS.
- after a journey. See TRAVELS.
- after performing the
Bu.
26, 12; Tir. 7, 104; Ma. 20, 243.
- when starting on an expedition.
See EXPEDITION.
- on an expedition. See EXPEDITION.
- when entering or leaving the
mosque. See MOSQUE.
- when leaving one's house A. b. H.
VI, 306, 318; cf. 321 sq.
- when sending some one on an
errand Tir. 4:5, 43; cf. 44, 45, 117;
A. b. H. II, 38, 136, 358, 403; cf. 443.
- at the beginning of battle A. D.
15, 39.
- during battle Da, 17, 7.
- when mounting to ride A. D.
15, 74; Tir. 4:5, 46; Tay., N. 132.
- in the market Tir. 4:5, 36; Da.
19, 60; A. b. H. I, 47; Tay., N. 12.
A. D. 11, 51.
- during
- during the
See
ECLIPSE.
on al-Marwa Nas. 24:, 178, 179.
on seeing the Ka'ba, See KAcBA.
in the Kacba. See KAcBA.
formulas in saluting. See SALUTATION.
Muhammad's - in the beginning of
Radjab and at several other times A.
b. H. I, 259.
What eulogies are most beloved by
Allah Mu. 38, 12.
- when putting on a new garment.
See CLOTHES.
Eulogies when waking up A. D. 4:0,
98, 100; Tir. 4:5, 26, 27; 1. M. 34:, 16;
na. 19, 56.
- against thirst A. b. H. I, 120.
- when going to sleep. See SLEEP.
Eulogies in several parts of the day
Mu. 4:8, 74-76, 79, 82; Tir. 4:5, 13,
66
nUI;IA
Muhammad's expedition
to - 1. S.
II/I, 44; I. H. 668; Wak. 174 sq.
'Abd al-Rahmarr's
expedition to 1. S. II/I, 64; III/I, 9 I; A. b. H. III,
121 sq.; cf. 122; WaJ;,. 236 sq.
Khalid b. al-Walid's expedition to
- 1. S. II/I, 119 sq.; I. H. 93; WaJ~.
DYERS
1. M. 12, 5; A.
Tay., N. 2574.
2,119;
Nas. 8, 41; 1.M. 4:,4,7;
2, III.
Description of the seven the seven heavens Tir. 4:4:, sura
sura 69, t. I; A. b. H. I, 206
II, 370.
EATING. See FOOD.
Da.
and
57;
sq.;
ECLIPSE.
of two
during an of the sun Bu. 16, 1, 4, 17, 19; Mu ..
10, 4-7, 25A. D. 3, 4; Tir. 4,
44; Nas.16, 6,16; Da. 2, 187; A.b.
H. II, 163, 175, 220 bis, 223; V, 01
sq.; Tay., N. 872.
of four
A. D. 3, 4;
Nas. 16, 7; A. b. H. III, 374, 382;
IV, 267, 269.
Da. 2, 187;
of light
A. b. H. I, 225.
during - Nas. 16, 22, 23.
Description of the rites of Muhammad's
Bu. 10, 90; 16, 2, 4, 5,
7-9,
12-14,
18, 19; 21, II; 59, 4;
67, 88; Mu. 10, 1-3, 6, 8-10, 16,
17-19, 24A. D. 3, 3, 4, 9; Til'.
4:,4, 44; Nas. 16, 8, 10-15,17,2023; I. M. 5, IS; Da. 2,187; Ma. 12,
I, 3; 1. S. 1/1, 91; A. b. H. I, 143,
216, 298, 346, 358 sq., 459; II, 159,
188, 198, 223; III, 317 sq., 374,382;
IV, 245, 267, 269, 271; V, 16, 61 sq.,
134; VI, 3 sq., 53,76, 87, 98, 15
164, 168; cf. 349; 350 sq., 351 bis,
354 sq.; Tay., NU. 800, 1754.
Elevating of hands during the
See HANDS.
- interpreted by Muhammad Bu.
16, I, 2, 4-6, 9, 13, 15, 17; 21, I I;
59, 4; 67, 88; 77, 2; Mu. 10, 1-3,
6, 10, 17, 21, 22, 24; A. D. 3, 3-5;
Nas. 16, I, 3-5, I I, 12, 16, 17, 20,
21, 25; 1. M. 5, 152; Da. 2, 187; Ma.
12, 1,2; I. S. 1/1, 91; VIII, 155; A.
b.H. I, 298, 3S8sq.; II, 109, II8, 188;
III, 317 sq.; IV, 122,245,249,253,
267, 269, 271; V, 16, 37, 60 sq., 428;
VI, 164, 354 sq.; Tay., N. 694,
Muhammad sees Paradise and Hell
during an - Bu. 10, 90, 91; 11, 29;
16, 9, 10; 21, I I; Mu. 10, 3, 9, II,
17; Nas.16, II, 14,17; 1.M. 5,152;
Ma. 12, 2, 4; A. b. H. I, 298, 358 sq.;
II, 159, 188; III, 3[7 sq., 352 sq.,
374; IV, 245; V, 137 sq., 351; VI,
67
345 sq., 350 sq., 35 I; cf. bis , Tay.,
N. 1754.
Recitation of the Kor 'an during the
Bu. 16, 4, 5, 13, 19;
A. D. 3, 4, 9;
Mu. 10, IO, 25-27;
Tir. 4, 45; Nas. 16, 17, 18, 21; 1. M.
5, 152; cf. Z., N. 270; Tay., N. 1466.
No audible recitation Nas. 16, 18;
A. b. H. I, 293, 350; V, 14, 16, 19,23.
Muhammad admonishes his community to give alms during an - Bu.
16, 2; A. D. 3, 7; Da. 2, 187.
Common prayer announced during
an Bu. 16, 3, 8, 19; Mu. 10, 4, 5,
20; A. D. 3, 6; Nas. 16, 21.
Manumission of slaves recommended
during an - Bu. 16, I I; 49, 3; A. D.
3, 8; A. b. H. VI, 345 bis.
during the
A. D. 3, 9; Nas. 16, 2, 20,
24,
Muhammad frightened by an - Mu.
10, 14-16, 24; Nas. 16, 16, 22, 25;
1. M. 5, 149; A. b. H. VI, 349, 35 I.
in the mosque A. D.
3, 4; Nas. 16, 16, 24.
EGYPT described by Muhammad
Mu. 44, 226-227; A. b. H. V, 173 sq.
- not divided among the Muslims
by "Amr b. al-cA~, on "Umar's advice
A. b. H. I, 166.
EMBALMING.
The dead
not embalmed
Bu. 23, 21,22; A. D. 19, 78; Mu. 15,
94, 95; Nas. 24, 97; rx, 8, 35.
- the dead Ma. 16, 12; A. b. H.
III, 330. See also MUHAMMAD.
The living embalm themselves before
battle Bu. 56, 39.
EMBASSY. Members inviolable A.D.
15, 154; ns, 17, 59; A. b. H. I, 384,
390 sq., 396, 404, 406 bis ; III, 487 sq.;
'fay., N. 25 I; 1. H. 965.
- has to be honoured Bu. 56, 176,
- of the Muntafik to Muhammad
A. D. 1, 56.
- of the Bann cAmir 1. H. 939 sqq.
- of Tha~lf Mu. 3, 56; 39, 126;
A. D. 19, 25; Nas. 34, 5; 39,20; 1. M.
5, 175; 1. S. IjIl, 33 sq., 52 sqq.; A.
b. H. IV, 9, 218, 343; Tay., N. 1336.
1. H. 914 sqq.
- of the Bann Hanifa 1. H. 945 sq.
F::X1L~
- of Taiyi" 1. H. 946 sq.
- of Hawazin Bu. 40, 7; 49, 13;
51,10,24;
Nas.32, I; 1. S. IjI, 72;
WaJ~. 377 sq.
- of Hirnyar 1. S. IIIl, 84.
- of Mahra 1. S. IIIl, 83.
- of Tamim Bu. 64, 67, 74; 97,
22; 1. S. IjIl, 40 sq.; 1. H. 933 sqq. ;
Wal~. 386.
- of Yaman Bu. 64, 67, 74; A. b.
H. III, 175.
- of Nadjran 1. S. IIIl, 84.
- of Bakr b. Wa'il A. D. 19, 34.
- of Hadramawt 1. S. IIIl, 79.
. - of Kinda 1. S. IjI, 3, 4; IIIl, 64;
1. H. 953 sqq.
- of several tribes 1. S. IIIl, 3886; 1. H. 950 sqq.
- of Rabi'a (CAbd al-Kais) Bu. 2,
40; 3, 25; 9, 2; 24, I; 57, 2; 64,69;
78, 98; 95, 5; 97, S6; Mu. 1, 23-26;
A. D. 25, 7; 37, 148; Tir. 38,5; Nas.
46, 25; 51, 48; I. S. IIIl, S4; A. b. H.
I, 228, 274, 3 IO, 361; II, 14, 41; III,
22 sq., 57,431,432
sq.; IV, 206,206
sq., 27; Tay., N. 2747; 1. H. 944 sq.
- of the Bann Sa'rl b. Bakr A. b.
H. I, 264 sq.; 1. H. 943 sq.
-of
the people of Dailam A. b. H.
IV, 232 bis , cf. ter, quater.
Muhammad orders that - must be
remunerated Bu. 64, 87.
ENVY. See ADAB.
EPIDEMICS. See MADlNA,MARTYR,
SICKNESS.
ESCHATOLOGY. SeeFITAN, HOUR,
INTERCESSION,RESURRECTION.
ETHICS. See ADAB.
EULOGIES. See DuCK'.
EVE. See I:IAwwl\.'.
EXILE as a punishment of
Bu.
39, I; 86, 30, 32, 34, 38, 46; 89, 6;
93, 39; 95, I; Mu. 29, 13, 14, 25;
A. D. 37, 23, 24; Tir. 15, 8, II; Nas.
26, 70; 49, 22; 1. M. 20, 7; r. 13,
12,19; Ma, 41,6, 13, 15; A. b. H.
IV, lIS, lIS sq.; V, 313,317,318,
Tay., N. 5
953,
320, 320 sq., 3
133 1333, 25
- as a punishment of rebels A. D.
37, I; Nas. 37, I I; 45, 14.
- as a punishment of one who has
killed his slave 1. M. 21, 23.
EXPEDITION(S)
EXPEDITION(S). See also TRA VELS,
WAR.
Muhammad's
- 1. S. II/I, I sqq.
Muhammad
usually starts on Thursday Bu. 56, 13; A. D. 15, 77; r.
17, 2; A. b. H. III, 455, 456; VI,387'
Number of Muhammad's
- Bu. 64:,
I, 77, 89; Mu. 32, 142, 143, 145; Tir.
21, 6; 1. S. II/I, I, 2; A. b. H. IV,
370, 37 sq., 373,
3
290 bis, 29
374; Tay., N. 681, 682; 1. H. 972 sq.
- start in the early morning A. D.
15, 78; Da. 17, I; A. b. H. III, 416,
4
431 sq., 432; IV, 390 bis.390 sq.;
'ray., N. 1246.
.
when starting on an - TIr.
45,121;
A. b. H. III, 184.
Muhammad's
on - A. D.15, 90.
Muhammad
dislikes - in the sacred
month A. b. H. III, 334, 345.
Recommending
an - to Allah's care
1. M. 24, 24.
Muhammad's
precepts
for warfare.
See WAR.
Two kinds of - Ma. 21, 43.
Partaking
of - recommended
A. b.
H. II, 380.
EXPENSES.
-with
a religious
aim reckoned
as
Bu. 69, I.
.; o~ behalf of widows, the poor
etc. reckoned -as meritorious
as taking
part in the
etc. Bu. 69, I.
- on behalf of one's family reckoned
as
Tir. 25, 42; cf. A. b. H. V,
279, 28
The best kind of - A. b. H. V,
279, 28
- during the
highly praised
A. b. H. V, 354 sq.
EXTREMISTS damned by Muhammad Mu. 48, 7.
EYE(evil).SeeINCANTATION,
MAGIC.
FADAK.
How the possessions acquired at became Muhammad's
private property
A. D. 19, 23 ..
CAli b. abi Talib's expedition
to the
Banu Sa'd b. Bakr in - I. S. II/I, 65;
Wa~. 237 sq.
Bashir b. Said's expedition
to I. S. II/I, 86.
68
Ghalib b. cAbd Allah's
expedition
to - I. S. II/I, 91; cf. A. b. H. III,
467 sq.; cf. Wak. 298.
The situation
of the people of after the capturing
of Khaibar Wak.
29 I; cf. 296.
FADJR
See also GHADAT.
Theangels
unite at [and
Bu. 9, 16; 59, 6; Mu. 5, 210, 246;
Ma. 9. 82; A.b.H.
II, 257,312,344,
474, 4
39
The time of Bu. 9, I I, 21, 27;
10, 104, 165; Mu. 5, 23-235;
A. D.
2, 2, 3, 8; Tir. 2, 1-3;
Nas. 6, 2, 6,
12, IS, 17,24-27,29;
7,12;
13,101;
1. M. 2, I, 2; Da, 2, 2, 20; Ma. 1, 3,
4, 6, 7, 9; A. b. H. II, 23, 135 sq.,
210, 213, 223, 232; III, 80 sq., 112,
113 sq., 169, 182, 321, 35 I sq., 369,
416; IV, III,
III sq., 112, 113 sq.,
416, 425; V, 349,399 sq.;
234 sq., 3
cf. 400; VI, 37, 178 sq., 248,258 sq.;
'['ay., N. 920, 959, 9
1206, 1459,
I6S8, 1722,2136,2249,2612;
I. H. 158.
Value of Bu. 9, 20; cf. 26; 10,
9,31,32,34,73;
52, 30; 65, sura 50,
b. 2; Mu. 4, 129; 5, 2II-2IS;
A. D.
2, 8, 47; Tir. 2, 5 I; 31, 5; Nas. 5, 13,
21; 6, 22; 7, 3 I; 10, 45; 1. M. 4, 18;
Da. 2,21,23,54,136;
A. b. H .
36,6;
II, III,
233, 236, 278, 405 bis, 533;
cf. III, 285; IV, 3 12, 3 I 3, 360, 362,
3
sq.; V, 7, 9, 13, 13 sq., 18, 57 sq.,
140 bis, 141; VI, 8o; 'ray., N. 938,
18
Value of performed
with the
community
Mu, 5, 260-262;
A. D. 2,
47; r. 2, 53; Ma. 3,3;
8, 5,7;
Z.,
N. 157; A. b. H. I, 58 bis, 68, 424,
47
53 r , II, 266, 303, 374 sq.,
4
479 sq.; V, 141; Tay., N. 554.
is the time when the sky is
growing red A. b. H. IV, 23.
Not to postpone - A. b. H. IV, 349.
- is the "middle
Tir. 2, 19;
Ma. 8, 28. See also cA!?R and ZUHR.
Two
before Bu. 9, 33;
10, 12, 15 (see also f;lUBl,I); 19, 26-29,
34; 21, I; Mu. 6, 87-98,
121, 122,
124, 126-129,
133, 185, 300; A. D.
2, I I; 5, 2, 3; Tir. 2, 189-191,
196,
197; Nas. G, 36, 39; 10,61; 11, 38-40;
20, 56, 57, 60 j 22, 83 j I. M. 0, 100,
FAITH
FAITH
7
declared allowed or obligatory
Nas. 41, I, 3; cf. A. D. 16, 20, 21;
A. b. H. II, 183, 187; III, 485; V,
75 sq., 76 bis, VI, 15
Explanation of - Nas. 41, 3.
FARiPfD. See HEIRS.
FAST, FASTING.SeealsocAsHURA"
RAMA:QAN.
- during Ramadan one of the duties
of Islam. See ISLAM.
Those who take Islam in Ramadan
- the remainder of the month 1.' M.
7, 52.
Excellence, effect and reward of Bu. 30, 2; 32, I; 77,78; Mu.13, 161168,197;
A. D. 14,26; Tir. 6,55;
Nas. 22, 41-43;
I. M. 7, 1; r. 4,
27, So; Ma. 18, 57, 58; Z., N. 420;
A. b. H. II, 402, 414, 526; III, 440;
cf. IV, 78; V, 248 sq., 249, 249 sq.,
255, 257 sq., 26 37 37 39I.
- is one half of
A. b. H. IV,
260.
He who fasts will enter Paradise
through a special gate. See PARADISE.
The observance of several fasts gives
en trance to Paradise A. b. H. III, 416.
Intercession of - and Kur'an on the
last Day A. b. H. II, 174.
Excellence of Bu.
56, 36; A. D. 15, 13; Tir. 20,3; Nas.
22, 44, 45; 1. M. 7, 34; r. 16, 10;
A. b. H. II, 300, 357; III, 26, 45, 59,
83; VI, 443 sq.; Tay., N. 2186; WaI$:.
4
Consequence of breaking - in Ramadan without a valid excuse A. D.
14, '39; Tir. 6, 27; Da, 4, 18; A. b. H.
II, 386, 442, 458, 470 bis.
- as a means to subdue carnal lust
Bu. 30, 10; 67, 3; Mu. 16, I; Nas.
22, 43; 26, 3; 1. M. 9, I; 1. S. III/I,
288; A. b. H. I, 58, 378, 424, 425,
43
447; II, 173; III, 378, 382 sq.;
Tay., N, 272.
- is the
of the bod y 1. M.
7, 44.
- is a preservation
A. b. H.
III, 3
I, 195, 19
39 399;
IV, 21, 22,217,217
sq.; V, 231,248;
Tay., N. 227, 560.
- is a rite for Allah Bu. 30, 2; 97,
35, 50; Mu. 13, 164, 165; Z., N. 420;
A. b. H. I, 446; II, 232, 234, 257,
FAST, FASTING
FAST, FASTING
7
- the ninth of Dhu '1-I:Iidjdja Nas.
22, 70.
Muhammad's
prohibition to - Radjab
Mu. 37. 10; 1. M. 7, 43.
- during the last days
s1l1'ar) of the month
Bu. 30, 62; Da.
4, 35; A. b. H. IV, 4
43
434,
439, 442 bis, 443, 443 sq., 44
'ray.,
N. 830.
- during three days every month
Bu. 19, 33; 30, 55, 58-60;
Mu.6,
85, 86; 13, 181, 182, 187, 191, 194,
19
197; A. D. 6, 7; 8, 7; 14:, 54,
68-70;
Tir. 6, 41, 54; Nas. 20, 28;
22, 70, 75, 7
7
79, 81, 82, 83, 84,
85; 42, 25; 1. M. 7, 29; ns. 2, 151;
4, 38; 1. S. IVjII, 9 sq.; A. b. H. I,
31, 406; II, 90 sq., 187 sq., 188 bis,
188 sq., 189, 194, 195, 197 sq., 198 bis,
199, 200 bis, 200 sq., 205, 216, 229,
260, 263, 265 bis, 27 I,
233, 254, 25
277, 3 I, 3
33
33
34
3
39
4
459 bis, 472 sq., 4
489,
IV, 19, 22,
5
497, 499, 505, 5
21 sq., 347; V, 28, 34,35,67
bis,
21
77 sq., 78, 145 sq., 150 sq., 162, 173,
177, 246 sq., 27I, 296 sq., 363 bis ,
VI, 145 sq., 287 bis, 287 sq., 288, 289,
3
4
440, 45 I; 'ray., N. 32, 360,
482,174,1313,1572,2255,2280,2288,
239
2393, 239
2447, 2471,
- the
or
A. b. H. IV, 165; V,27, 28 ter, 150 bis,
15
162, 177; '['ay., N". 44,475,1225.
on Monday
and Thursday
Mu.
13, 197, 198; A. D. 14, 54, 57, 60, 69;
Tir. 6, 44, 45; Nas. 22, 36, 70, 83;
1. M. 7, 42; Da. 4, 41; 1. S. IV/I, 50;
cf. Ijll, 105; cf. A. b. H. II, 200, 230,
329; IV, 78; V, 200, 201, 204 sq.,
206, 208 sq.; cf. 27 I; 296 sq.; cf, 299;
VI, 80, 89, 106, 287 ter, 287 sq.; cf.
28
310, 4
Tay., N. 632.
Muhammad's
on Saturday
and
Sunday A. b. H. VI, 323 sq.
'Whether - on Saturday
is allowed
A. D. 14:, 52, 53; Tir. 6, 43, 44; 1. M.
7, 38;
4, 40; A. b. H. IV, IS9 bis ;
VI, 368 ter, 386 sq.
No - on the days of festival. See
na.
FESTIVAL.
Noah's - continually,
except on the
two days of festival 1. M. 7, 32.
What one must do if he has vowed
73
to a special
day and this day
coincides with a festival A. b. H. II. 2.
On - or no - on the day of "Arafa,
or at cArafa, see cARAFA.
No on the days of Mina, See
MINA.
At which moment
of the day ends Bu. 30, 33. 43. 44. 45; 68. 24;
Mu. 13, 52- 54; A. D. 14:, 20; Tir. 6.
2, 12; Ma. 18, 8.
- on a doubtful day disapproved
of
A. D. 14:, 10; Tir. 6, 3; Nas, 22, 37;
I. M. 7, 3; Da. 4:, I.
The old severe rites of - moderated
by sura II, 183 Bu. 30, 15; A. nu, I;
Tir. 4:4:, sura 2, t. [5; Nas. 22, 29;
na, 4:, 7; A. b. H. III, 460; IV, 295,
V, 246 sq.
The old practice of paying a fidya
when was disliked, abrogated
by
sura II, [81 Bu. 30, 39; 65, sura 2,
b. 26; Mu, 13, 149, 150; A. D. 14:, 2;
Nas. 32, 63; Da. 4:, 29; A. b. H. V,
246 sq.
.
To what classes of persons the paying
of a fidya remained allowed A. D. 14:,
3; Ma. 18, 5 I, 52.
Fidya incumbent
on him who postpones his recovering of - Ma, 18, 52.
- as a substitute
for the slaying of
victims Bu. 27, 2; 30, 68; Mu. 15, 174;
[55, 15
Nas. 24:, 49; Ma. 20, 62159, 255; '['ay., N. 16/6.
Paying a fidya for transgressing
the
rules of - Bu. 30, 3 t ; 51, 20; 86, 26 ;
Mu. 13, 81, 87; A. D. 14:, 38; Tir. 6,
28; 1. M. 7, 14; Da:. 4:, 19; Ma. 18,
28, 29; A. b. H. II, 241, 273,281;
II, 516; VI, 140, 276.
Feeding
the poor as an atonement
for transgressing
the rules of -.
See
POOR.
Bestowing
on one's own family a
fidya due for the transgressing
of the
rules of Bu. 30, 3 I; 51, 20; 82,
2-4;
84:, 2-4;
Mu. 13, SI, 87; A. D.
H, 38; Tir. 6, 28; 1. M. 7, 14; Ma,
18, 28, 29; A. b. H. VI, 140; cf. 276.
The white and the black thread in
sura II, 183 mean day and night Bu.
30, 16; 65 sura 2, b. 28; Mu, 13,
33-35;
A. D. 14:, 18; Tir. 4:4:, sura 2,
t. 17, 18; Da, 4:, 7; A. b. H. IV,
377 bis.
FAST, FASTING
Muhammad
dissuades
from - day
by day (fllW1IZ al-dallr)
Bu. 30, 59;
Mu. 13, 181, 182; A. D. 14:, 54, 57;
75,
Tir. 6, 45, 56; Nas. 22, 7
76; I. M. 7, 28; na, 4:, 37; 1. S. IV III,
9 sq.; Z., N. 441; A. b. H. II, 200,
200 sq.; IV, 24, 25 quater, 26; cf. 3
bis, 315; V, 310 sq.; 'I'ay., N. 1147,
2255, 2280.
SaZCJ1Ital-dalw
rewarded
A. b. H.
IV; 414; Tay., N. 5
Who
fasts
does not fast
A. b. H. II, 164, 190, 198, 212; IV,
426, 431, 433; V, 296 sq., 310 sq.,
VI, 455.
The
equivalent
of faZCJ1IZal-dakr
A. b. H. II, 263, 435, 436; V, 27,
28 ter, 34, 35, 154; 'ray., N. 1225,
2255, 2280,
- till daybreak
Bu. 30, 50; A. D.
14:, 25; A. b. H. III, S7, 96.
Asceticism
disapproved
of Bu. 30,
51; cf. 54, 55, 57-59;
Mu, 13, 181,
182, 186, 188-193;
A. D. 14:,54,57;
Nas. 22, 76-78;
A. b. H. II, 187 sq.,
194, 195, 197 sq., 198 bis, 199,200 bis,
200 sq., 205 bis, 216; V, 28.
Muhammad
dissuades people from perpetually
(wi!J'ill) Bu. 30, 20,4850;
86,42;
94:, 9; 96, 5; Mu. 13, 55A. D.H,
25; 'fir. 6, 62; Da. 4:,14;
Ma. 18, 38, 39; A. b. H. II, 21, 23,
237,244,
102, 112, 128, 143, 153, 23
257,261,281,315,345,417
sq., 495 sq.,
516; III, 8, 30, 57, 59,62, 87, 96, 124,
170, 173, 193, 197 sq., 200, 202, 218,
235,253,27
289;V, 28,225, 363, 364;
'['ay.,
VI, 89, 93. 125 sq., 242, 25
21
N. II25, 1579, 17
17
Breaking
- in behalf of guest and
wife Bu. 30,54,57;
Mu.13,
182, 1:)6,
188, 193; cf. 'ray., r.;o. 1616.
Da'ud's - one day and breakingone clay, alternatively,
recommcndcd
Bu. 30, 54, 56; cf. 58, 59; 60, 37, 3
79, 38; Mu. 13, lSI, 182, 1~6,
66,34;
187, 189-193,
196; A. D. 14:, 54, 67;
Nas. 22, 69, 76-80;
1. M. 7, 31; na.
4:, 42; 1. S. IV JII, 9 sq.; A. b. H. I,
314; II, 160, 164, IS7 sq., 190, [94,
195, 200,200
sq., 205 bis, 206,216;
cf. 224; 225; V, 296 sq., 310 sq.
It is recommended
to break - as
FAST, FASTING
74
422; A. b. H. V, 172; cf. 192; VI,
173; Tay., N. 26
It is recommended to take breakfast
as late as possible A. b. H. V, 147;
Tay., N. 1512..
Reward of him who provides a faster
with a fttr Tir. 6, 81; 1. M. 7, 45;
Da.4:, 13; A. b. H. IV, 114 sq., 116;
V, 192.
Breakfast not cut short by
See ADHAN.
Breakfast recommended Mu. 13, 45 ;
cf. 46; A. D. 14, 16, 17; Tir. 6, 17,
1. M. 7,
81; Nas. 22, 18, 19, 24-27;
22; ns. 4:, 9; Z., N. 421; A. b. H.
II, 377, 477; III, 12, 3 44, 99, 2 I 5,
229, 243, 258, 28 I, 367, 379; cf. IV,
126, 132, 197 bis, 202; V, 367, 370;
Tay., N. 2006.
Muhammad is
when
overtakes hi 111; then he performs gll1ls1
and begins - Bu. 30, 22, 25 ;lVlu.
13, 75-80;
A. D. 14:, 37; Tir. 6, 63;
I. M. 7, 27; Da. 4, 22; Ma. 18, 912; Z., N. 435; A. b. H. I, 21I; cf.
21
VI, 34, 3
sq., III, 112,156,17,182,183,184,
190, 203 ter, 216, 221 bis, 229, 230,
245 bis, 253, 254, 25 257, 266, 27
28
290, 304, 306 bis, 307, 307 sq.,
308, 310 sq., 312 bis, 313 passim, 320,
322; '['ay., N. 1502, 1503, 1606.
Who is
at daybreak may not
- A. b. H. II, 24 314.
What sexual pleasures are permitted
to him that fasts Bu. 30, 23, 24; Mu.
13, 62-74;
A. D. 14:, 34-36;
Tir.
6, 31, 32; 1. M. 7, 19, 20; ns, 1, 81;
4:, 21; Ma. 18, 13-17;
A. b. H.
I, 21; cf. 360; II, 185, 220 sq.; V,
434; VI, 39, 40, 42, 44, 59, 98 bis,
WI,
113, 123, 126, 128, 130,134,154,
162, 174, 175 sq., 179, 192 bis,
15
223, 23 234, 241, 242, 25 254,25
bis, 258, 263, 264 sq., 265, 266, 269
sq., 270, 279 sq., 28 I sq., 286 quater,
29 bis, 296, 300, 317, 318,319,325;
cf. 463; Tay., N. 1391, 1399, 1476,
15
15
1534, 157
15
People who disapprove of sexual
pleasures during - Ma. 18, 18-20.
Sexual intercourse on a day of repaired by several means Bu. 30, 29-
75
31; 51, 20; 69, 13; 78, 68, 95;. 84,
2-4;
Mu. 13, 81-87;
A. D. 13, 16;
Tir. 11, 20;
sura 58, t. I; 1. M. 7,
14; Da, 4, 19; Z., N. 444; A. b. H.
II, 208,241,281,516;
IV, 37; V,436.
two months in order to repair
a transgression
of the statutes
of the
- of Ramadan A. b. H. II, 273; V, 436.
Whether vomiting breaks - Bu. 30,
22; A. D. 14, 31, 33; Tir. 6, 24, 25.
1. M. 7, 16; r, 4, 24, 25; Ma. 18,
47; A. b. H. II, 498; V, 276, 277,
28
VI, 18, 19 sq., 21,22,443,449;
'ray., N. 993.
Involuntary
pollution does not break
- A. D. 14, 3[; Tir. 6, 24.
Whether
bleeding annuls - Bu. 30,
A. D. 14, 29-31;
Tir. G, 24, 60,
3
61; 1. M. 7, 18;
4, 26; Ma. 18,
3-32;
1. S. IIII, r 43; cf. 14620; A. b.
H. I, 24~; II, 364; III, 465, 474,480;
IV, 123 ter, 124 ter, 125,314 bis, 315;
V, 210, 276, 277, 280, 282 ter, 283
bis, 363, 364; VI, 12, 157, 258; Tay.,
N. 2657, 2698, 2700.
Who fasts is dissuaded from having
himself
bled Bu. 30, 32; A. D. 14"
29-31;
Tir. 6, 24, 60, 61; 1. M. 1,
18; Da, 4,26;
Ma. 18,30-32;
1. S.
IIIl, 143; cf. 146
A. b. H. I, 248;
II, 364; III, 465, 474, 480; IV, 123
ter, 124 tel', 125; 314 bis, 315; V, 210,
ter, 283 bis, 363, 364;
27
VI, 12, 157, 258; '['ay., N. 989, I I 18.
- has to be continued
if food has
been taken inadvertedly
Bu. 30, 26;
83, 16; Mu. 13, 171; A. D. 14, 40;
Tir. G, 26; 1. M. 7, IS; r, 4, 23;
4
49
A. b. H. II, 395, 4
493,
513 sq.; VI, 367.
What of washing etc. is allowed to
him who fasts Bu. 30, 22, 25, 27, 28;
A. D. 14" 27; cf. 28; b. 32; Tir. 6,
29,30;
cf. 77; 1. M. 7,17; Da. 4, 28;
Ma. 18, 60.
Too
frequent
inhaling
of water
by him who fasts is disapproved of Tir. 6, 69; but cf. A. b. H.
IV, III.
A woman may 110t fast when her
husband is present, without his permission, except in Ramadan Bu. 67, 84, 86;
Mu. 12, 84; A. D. 14, 74; Tir. 6, 65;
1. M. 7,53;
Da. 4, 20; A. b. H. II,
ns.
FAST, FASTING
316,444,464,
476, 500; Ill, so. 84 sq.,
'ray., N. 195 l.
- the fast that was incumbent upon
one who has died Bu. 30, 42; Mu. 13,
153-158;
A. D. 14" 42; Tir. 5,31; G,
22; 1. M. 7, 5 I; Ma. 18, 42; but cf. 43 ;
A. b. H. I, 216,224, 227, 258, 338, 362;
V, 349; VI, 69 bis , '['ay., N. 2630.
Voluntary
- may be broken
Mu.
13, 169, 170; A. D. 14" 72; Tir. G, 34,
35; cf. 64; Nas. 22, 67; 1. M. 7,26;
Da. 4, 30; A. b. H. VI, 34[, 342, 343,
343 sq., 424 bis , '['ay., N. 1616, 1618.
Voluntary
-, if broken, has to be
recovered
A. D. 14, 73; Tir. 6, 36;
Ma. 18, 50; 'ray., N.
Voluntary
may be broken
by
accepting
an invitation
to dinner Bu.
G7, 74; Mu. 16, 106; A. D. 14" 75;
A. b. H. II, 409.
The reverse A. D. 14, 76; 1. M. 7,
47; r. 4, 31; cf. A. b. H. II, 507.
The guest may only perform voluntary - with the permission of his host
Tir. G, 70; 1. M. 7, 54.
The invitation
of him who fasts may
not be refused 1. M. 7, 48; A. b. H.
II, 477.
Who fasts and is invited to dinner
must say: I am fasting A. b. H. II,
242; cf. 279.
The grateful
eater has the rank of
the patient faster 1. M. 7, 55.
of him who fasts over those
who break - in his presence Da. 4, 51.
The angels pray for him who fasts
in the presence of others who eat food
Tir. 6, 67; 1. M. 7, 46; Va. 4, 32; 1. S.
VIII, 303 sq.; cf. A. b. H. III, 118;
VI, 365 ter, 439 bis, 'ray., N. 1666.
Pregnant
women, those who nurse
a child, old and sick people, do not Bu. G5, sura 2, b. 25; Tir. 6, 21; Nas.
22,51,62,64;
1. M. 7, 12; Ma.18,
52; Z., N. 437; A. b. H. III, 104;
V,
IV, 347, 4
Menstruating
women have to recover
-.
See MENSTRUATION.
- and ethical abstinence
Bu. 30, 8 ;
A. D. 14, 26; Tir. G, 16; I. M. 7, 2 I;
Da. 4, 27; Ma. 18, 57; A. b. H. II,
3
3
35
399 sq., 4
441, 4
4
4
474, 477, 480, 495, 5
511; VI, 244; '['ay., N. 2537.
FAST, FASTING
VIII,
IS;
A. b. H. I, 6, 9.
Her
enmity
towards
"Umar Tir.
19, 44.
- complains
of CAll's treating
her
badly 1. S. VIII, 16.
Muhammad
as a peace-maker
between - and CAli: 1. S. VIII, 16 sq.
Her children 1. S. VIII, 17.
Her death 1. S. VIII, 17 sq.; A. b. H.
Her burial 1. S. VIII, 18 sqq.
FAZARA.
Expedition
against
Mu. 32, 46;
A. D. 15, 124; A. b. H. IV, 46, 5 I.
FESTIVAL.
See also
MU$ALLA,
VICTIMS,
ZAKAT.
after
, Marwan breaks
thisruie
Bu. 13: 6-8,
16, 18, 19, 23;
65, sura 60, b. 3; 67, 124; 73, 16;
77, 56; Mu. 1, 78; cf. 8, 1-4,
6-9;
35,24,25;
A. D. 2, 239; Tir. 4,31; Nas.
19, 8, 9, 14, 20; 43, 35; 1. M. 5, ISS,
159; Da.2,
18; Ma.10,
3-5;
1. S.
Illl, 9; A. b. H. I, 24. 34, 40, 70, 78,
357,
242, 286, 33 I, 345, 345 sq., 34
368; II, 12, 3 71, 92, 108; III, 9, 10,
20, 36, 49, 52 sq., 54, 56 sq., 92, 296,
314, 3 I 8, 379, 38 I, 382; IV, 4, 282 sq.,
297; 'ray., N. 1066, 2196.
The duty of slaying victims on the
when one can afford it
A. b. H. II, 321.
Muhammad slays a he-goat on behalf
of those who have not sacrificed A. b. H.
III, 356, 362 bis , cf. 375.
Muhammad
slays two [one] he- goats
[on the
Bu. 25, 27, 117,
1I9; 73,4,
7, 13, 14; Mu. 35, 10,
17-19;
A. D. 16, 4; Tir. 17, 2, 19;
FESTIVAL
77
I. M. 5, 155; n. 2, 218,224;
A. b. H.
I, 220, 226, 242, 286, 331, 331 sq.,
8, 99, 101, 113, !IS, 117, 170, 178,
335, 353 sq., 357, 3
Ill, 3
cr. 42,
183,189,211,214,222,255,258,272,
54; 29
3
3
3
IV, 282 sq.;
279, 281) V, 196 bis; VI, 8, 136, 220,
Tay., NU. 2637, 2655.
on the
The service all the
225, 39
Tay., N. 1968.
The victims on the
days of - Bu. 13, 6, IS,' 22; 24,44;
See VICTIMS.
.
Mu. 8, 13; A. D. 2, 246; Nas.19, 21,
31; I. M. 5,164;
r. 2,224; 1. S.
Two female singers entertain cA'isha
all a -;
she is rebuked by Abu Bah
IIII, 9; A. b. H. VI, 391 sq.
Prayer
of two
Nas. 19, I I;
BlI. 13, 2, 3, 25; 56, 8 I; 63, 46; Mu.
8, 16, 17; Nas. 19, 34, 37; d. I. M.
A. b. H. III, 42, 54 bis.
5, 163; 9, 21; d. A. b. H. III, 422;
Originally
no
on the - Bu.
VI, 33, 84, 99, 128, 134; d. Tay., 13, 6; Mu. 8, 9; A. D. 2, 240; A. b.
H. III, 10.
N. J442.
Neither
(nor
on the The pagan examples of the two days
of Nas. 19, I; A. b. H. III, 103,
Bu. 13, 7; Mu. 8, 4-7;
A. D. 2,
241, Tir. 4, 32; Nas. 19, 7; I. M. 5,
235, 250.
17
on the days of -. See GHUSL.
ISS; Da. 2, 218; Ma.10, I; I.S. IIIl,
No fasting on the days of Bu.
242
9; A. b. H. I, 34, 78, 227, 23
20, 6; 28, 26; 30, 66, 67; 83, 32;
bis, 242 sq., 285, 335, 345 sq., 34
Mu. 13, 138-143;
A. D. 14, 49; Tir.
3
353 sq.; II, 39, 108; III, 3
6, 58; I. M. 7, 36; r. 4, 43; Ma.
9 sq., 94, 95,
382; V, 9
3
3
10, 5; 18, 36, 37; 20, 136; A. b. H.
9
10
'['ay., N.
on the days of - Bu. 13, 12;
I, 24, 34, 40, 60, 70; II, 59 sq., 138
A. D. 2, 242; Tir. 4, 34; 1. M. 5, 156;
sq., 5
5
III, 7, 34,39,45,45
sq.,
Da. 2, 220; Ma. 10, 9; A. b. H. II,
51 sq., 53,64,66,67,71,77,85,96;
d. IV, 152 bis , Tay., N. 2105, 2242;
180, 356 sq.; IV, 416; VI, 65, 70.
The festival of
celebrated
all
Wa~. 339.
the Ba~lc Bu. 13,
Abyssinians
playing with lances [on
When _. happens to be on a Friday
a day of -]
Bu. 8, 69; 13, 2,25;
A. D. 2, 210; Nas. 19, 33; I. M. 5,
56, 79, 8 I; Mu, 8, 17- 22; Nas. 19,
166; Da. 2, 225; Ma. 10, 5; A. b. H.
A. b. H. II, 308, 540; VI,
35, 3
56 sq.; cf. 83, 85, 116, 166, 186 sq.,
IV, 372; Tay., N. 685.
Returning
from the on a way
233, 242, 247, 270; d. '['ay., NU. 1442.
different
from that along which one
Prayer and slaughtering victims afterhas gone to it Bu. 13, 24; A. D. 2,
wards on a day of - Bu. 13, 3, 5, 8,
245; Tir. 4, 37; 1. M. 5, 162;
2,
10,17,23;
72,17;
73, 1,4,8,
11,12;
Mu. 35, 1-8,
10-12;
A. D. 16, 5;
226; A. b. H. II, 109, 338.
Those who do not assist at the Tir. 17, 12; Nas. 19, 8, 24; 43, 4, 17;
I. M. 26, 12; Da. 6, 7; Ma. 23, 4, 5;
have to perform two
Bu. 13, 25.
before and after the
[N 0] prayer
A. b. H. II, 171; III, I 13, I 17, 294,
prayer
of festival Bu. 13, 26; 77, 57,
34 sq., 364, 454; IV, 45 bis,
3
28 I sq., 282, 282 sq., 287, 297 sq.,
59; A. D. 2, 247; Tir. 4, 35; Nas.
19,6,30;
I. M. 5,160;
Da, 2, 219;
302 sq., 303, 3 I 2 bis, 313 ter, 341;
Ma. 10, 10-13;
A. b. H. I, 355; III,
V, 340; Tay., N. 743, 93
at an early hour 1. M. 5, 170.
3
Two
after
I. M.
Recitation
of the Kur'an
In the
5, 157; A. b. H. III, 28, 40.
service on -. See :rs::UR'AN.
Service
in the mosque on a rainy
Women. admonished
to give alms
day A. D. 2, 248; I. lV!. 5, 167.
on a day of Bu. 13, 7, 8, 16, 18,
Prohibition
to wear arms all days
19; 24, 44; 65, sura 60, b. 3; 67,
of - I. M. 5, 168.
13;
12
77, 56, 57, 59; Mu, 8, 1-4,
Eating something
before assisting at
A. D. 2, 239, 247; Nas. 19, 20, 29;
Ii."
na.
FESTIVAL
the celebration of the rites on the
[eating only after the celebration
Tir.
of the rites of the yawlll
4, 30; cf. 38; 1. M. 7, 49; r, 2,217;
Ma, 10, 6, 7; A. b. H. I, 313; III, 28,
40, 126, 164, 232; V, 352, 352 sq.,
36o; ray., N. 81 r.
Breaking fast on the yawlIl al-fitr
by eating dates Bu. 13, 4; Tir. 4, 38.
Walking to the - Tir. 4, 30; 1. M.
5, 161.
on the days of - 1. M. 5,
166; Ma.l0,
2 (fitr); Z., N. 25; A.
b. H. IV, 78.
Description of the Prophet's ldzzttba
on a day of - 1. M. 5, 158.
Girls go out to assist at the - A.
b. H. I, 231, 353 sq.; III, 363; VI,
184, 408 sq.; cf. ray., N. 1622.
Women admonished
to visit the
on the days of -. See WOMAN.
Cutting hair, nails etc. on the yawlIl
A. b. H. II, 169.
Extraordinary
apparel on a day of
- Nas. 19, 5, 16.
Whether menstruating women may
assist at the service on the
or
the service of the - Bu. 6, 23~13, IS,
20, 21; 25, tll; Mu. 8, 10-12; A. D.
2, 238; Tir. 4, 36; Nas. 3, 22; 19, 3,
4; 1. S. VIII, 3; A. b. H. V, 84,84 sq.,
85 bis, VI, 408 sq.
FIDA'. See CAPTIVES.
FIDJAR. The - war I. S. I, 80 sqq.
FIDYA. See also FAST.
Kinds of to be paid by the
who commits a ritual fault.
See MUHRlM.
Fasting instead of slaying victims.
See FASTING.
- to be paid by him who has intercourse with a menstruating woman.
See MENSTRUATION.
FINE. See BLOOD-FINE, FIDYA.
FINGER(S).
79
FLOGGING
50, 7
73, 9 sq., I I I, 118, 121, 126,
140,
cU mar a door against -. See cUMAR.
Various interpretations
of theory and
practice concerning - and the Kor'anic
rules Bu. 65, sura 8, b. 5.
Muhammad's
prayers
on behalf of
his community
in the last days, are
partly heard. See COMMUNITY.
Selling arms in - Bu. 34, 37.
If two Muslims fight, the killed and
the killer are in Hell. See MURDER.
Religious consequences
of giving up
loyalty. Bu. 92, 2.
Black banners
from Khurasun
Tir.
31, 79; 1. M. 36, 34; A. b. H. II, 365;
V, 277.
Syria as a place of refuge from A. b. H. IV, 33 sq.; cf. 198 sq.
Battles in Syria A. b. H. V, 197.
FITRA. See RELIGION.
FLA TTERERS.
How are to be treated
A. D.
4:0, 9; 1. M. 33, 36; A. b. H. II, 94;
VI, 5 passim; Tay., N. I 158, I 159.
FLOGGING.
a man because
of intercourse
with his wife's slave-girl
Bu. 39, I;
A. D. 37, 27; Tir. 15, 21; Nas. 26, 70;
I. M. 20, 8; ns. 13, 20; but cf. 1. M.
20, 8b.
on account
of
Bu. 39, J;
86, 30, 32, 34, 38, 46; 89, 6; 93, 39;
25; A. D. 37,
95, I; Mu. 29, 12-14,
23, 24, 27, 30, 32, 33; Tir. 15, 8, I I,
13, 21; Nas. 26,7;
4:9, 22,23;
1. M.
20, 7, 17; r. 13, 12, 18-20;
Ma,
4:1, 6, 12-14;
J. S. IV/II, 47; A. b. H.
140,
I, 89, 93, 107, II6 bis, 121, 13
141, 143, 145, 153; II, 249, 3
37
422,453,494;
IV, 115, 115 sq., 116,
117,272,275
sq., 276, 277ter, 343 bis ,
320, 320 sq., 3
3
V, 3 13, 3
VI, 65; Tay., N. 112, 146, 5
796,
953, 133
95
25
- on account of theft A. D. 37, 13.
How - was carried out A. b. H. II,
299 sq.; cf. 449; IV, 7, 88bis.
Measure of as
Bu. 86, 42;
Mu. 29, 39, 40; A. D. 37, 38; Tir.
15, 30; 1. M. 20, 32; Da. 13, II;
A. b.H. I, 144sq.;
III, 115, ISO, 466
ter; IV, 45 quater;
Tay., N.
on account
of abuse A. D. 37,
80
FLOGGING
ns.
55; 1. M. 29,16;
r. 8, 3; A. b. H.
III, 32, 98; IV, 62; cf, 187 sq., 188 ter,
188 sq., 190, 236, 336, 337; V, 252,
25
261, 267, 375, 415 sq.
Eulogies on Mu. 48, 89; A. D.
25, 21; Tir. 45, 54; A. b. H. I, 153,
225; II, 2S3; III, 100, 439.
The value of eating in company A. D.
26, 14; I. M. 29, 17.
Not to eat from a table where there
is wine. See WINE.
The command
to feed the hungry
Bu 70, I; 75, 4; '['ay., N. 4S9.
The command
to feed others Bu.
79, 9; Tir. 23, 45; I. M. 29, I; na.
8, 38; A. b. H. V, 149, 156,451;
VI,
16 bis.
Taking
what lies near one's hand
only Bu. 70, 2, 3; Mu. 36, 108, 109;
A. D. 26, 19; Tir. 23, 47; I. M. 29,
8, II; r, 8, I, IS; A.b.H.IV,26ter,
26 sq., 27 ter; '['ay., N. 1358.
Licking one's fingers after eating Bu.
70, 52, 53; Mu. 36, 129-137;
A. D.
26, 49, 51; Tir. 23, 10; I. M. 29, 9;
na, 8, 5,6,10;
A.b.H.
I, 221, 293,
37
II, 7, 34
4
III, 177,
34
29
3
3 I 5, 33 I sq., 35 sq., 393,
454 bis , VI, 386 bis.
Eating
with three fingers Mu. 36,
131, 132, 136; Da. 8, 10.
Not to eat in a leaning
attitude
A. b. H. II, 165 sq., 167;
IV, 308, 309 bis , 'ray., N. 1047.
The plate asks forgiveness
for him
who licks it after using it 1. M. 29, 10;
Da. 8, 7; A. b. H. V, 76.
Not to leave anything
on the plate
after eating A. b. H. III, 177, 290.
The
of - is in
before
and after eating A. D. 26, I I'; Tir. 23,
39; A. b. H. V, 441; 'ray., N. 655.
Eating with the right hand Bu. 70,
2, 3; Mu. 36, 104-108;
37,71; A. D.
26, 19; 31, 41; Tir. 23, 47; I. M. 29,
S; Da. 8, 9; Ma. 49, 5, 6; A. b. H.
II, S, 33, 80, 106, 128, 134 sq., 146,
349; III, 202 bis, 254, 293, 327,
3
3
IV, 26 ter, 26 sq.,
334, 357, 3
50, 69, 383; V,
27; IV, 45 sq., 4
3 I, 380; VI, 77, 165, 170, 265 bis,
28
287 sq., 288; Tay., N. 1358.
Not to take from the highest part
of the plate A. D. 26, 17; Tir. 23,
81
12; 1. M. 29, 12; r, 8, 16; A. b.
III, 490;
I, 270, 300, 343, 345, 3
IV, 188.
for three persons is sufficient for
four etc. Bu. 70, I I; Mu. 36, 178181; Tir. 23, 21; I. M. 29, 2; na. 8,
14; Ma. 4:9, 20 j A. b. H. II, 244, 47;
III, 301, 315, 382.
Superfluous
to be given to the
needy A. b. H. V, 65 passim.
Muhammad's
frugality. See MUHAMMAD.
What
Muhammad
HAMMAD.
FOOD
The rights of the servant who has
cooked and then serves - Bu. 70, 55 ;
Mu. 27, 42; A. D. 26, 50; Tir. 23,44;
I. M. 29, 19; Da. 8, 32; A. b. H. I,
388, 446 bis , II, 245, 259, 277, 283,
299, 3 [6, 4
4
430, 4
505; III, 346; 'ray., NO. 23
Who enters the house of a genuine
Muslim must take his - and drink
Bu. 70, 57.
A voiding the mosque after eating
garlic or onions. See MOSQUE.
Garlic. See this word.
Onions. See this word.
The bustard forbidden A. D. 26, 28.
The reverse Tir. 23, 26.
The hyena is game and allowed
A. D. 26, 31; Tir. 23, 4; Nas. 4:2, 27;
A. b. H. III, 297, 3 I 8, 322.
The hyena
disapproved
of as I. M. 28, IS; Z., No. 538 (forbidden).
Under
what
conditions
is
allowed. See MAlTA.
The raven not eaten 1. M. 28, 19.
Tame ass's meat prohibited.
See Ass.
Wild ass allowed. See Ass.
Mule's meat prohibited A. D. 26, 25 ;
Tir.16,
II;
Nas. 4:2,30; I.M. 27,14;
A. b. H. III, 323, 356, 362; IV, 89 bis,
89 sq.; cf. Wak. 273 sq.
Horse's meat prohibited
or allowed
Bu. 72, 24, 27, 28 j Mu. 34:, 3
38;
A. D. 16. 25. 33; Tir. 23, 5; Nas. 4:2,
29, 30; 4:3, 33; I. M. 27, 12, 14j rx.
6, 22; A. b. H. III, 356, 361, 362,385;
IV, 89 bis, 89 sq.; VI, 345, 346 bis,
353 bis , Tay., N. 1700; 1. H. 758;
Wa~. 273 sq.
Milk, flesh of and riding on the
forbidden A. D. 26, 24,
33;Tir.
23, 24; Nas. 4:3, 43,44; 1. M.
27, I I; r. 6, 28; A. b. H. II, 2 [9;
IV, 194; VI, 445.
Muhammad
dislikes the lizard, but
it is not prohibited
- Bu. 51, 7; 70,
8,10,
IS; 72,33;
95, 6; 96, 24; Mu.
34:, 39-5 I; A. D. 26, 27 j Tir. 23, 3;
N as. 4:2, 26; I. M. 25, 2 I; Ma. 54:,
9-11;
1.S. IIIl, lIO sq.; Z., N.53S;
A. b. H. I, 29, 225, 254 sq., 259; cf.
284; 294, 3
326, 3
sq., 33
340,
345, 347; II,S,
9, 10, 13, 33, 41, 4
bis, 60, 62, 74, 81, 84, 115, 137, 33
6
82
FOOD
III, 323, 342; IV, 88, 88 sq., 89, 220
quater;
VI, 105; 331 sq.; 'fay., N.
1877; cf 1945; 2153, 2622,
The lizard prohibited
and to be
killed Bu. 60, 8; Mu. 39, 142-144;
but cf. 145-147;
A. D. 26, 27; 37,
162; Tir. 16, 14; 1. M. 25, 12; Da. 6,
27; 7, 8; Z., N. 538; cf. A. b. H. III,
380; IV, 196bis; cf. VI, 123, 143 sq.
The hare not eaten by Muhammad,
but not prohibited
Bu. 72, 10, 32; cf.
Mu. 34:, 53; A. D. 26, 26; cf. 16, 15;
Tir. 23, 2; cf. 16, 8; Nas. 4:2, 25;
1. M. 28, 17; ns. 7, 7; Z., N. 535;
A. b. H. I, 31; II, 336, 346; cf. III,
118, 171, :1.32; cf. 291; Tay., N. 1182;
cf. 2066.
All beasts of prey with a niib and
all birds with claws prohibited Bu. 72,
A.D.
28,29;
76,57; Mu, 34:, 11-16;
26, 32; Tir. 16, 9, 1 I; 23, 6; Nas.
4:2, 28, 30, 33; 1. M. 28, 13; Da, 6,
18; Ma. 25, 13-'4;
A. b. H. I, '47,
3
3
33
373;
3
244, 28
II, 236, 366, 418; III, 323; IV, 89,
89 sq., 127, I30sq., 13
193 bis, 193
sq., 194 passim; V, '95; VI, 445; 'fay.,
N. 1016,2745;
LH. 758; Wa~. 273.
Locusts
(see also MAlTA) allowed
Bu. 72, 13; Mu. 34:, 52; Nas. 4:2, 37;
1. M. 28, 9; A. b. H. III, 339; IV,
353, 357, 380; cf. 'fay., N. 818.
Locusts neither allowed nor prohibited Tay., N. 653.
Locusts eaten, but cursed by Muhammad Tir. 23, 22, 23; Da. 7, 5.
Muhammad
prohibits
the flesh of
camels killed for the sake of emulation
A. D. 16, 14.
Dinner
obligatory Tir. 23, 46;
I. M. 29, 54.
has to be measured or weighed
A. b. H. IV, 131; V, 4'4 bis.
Praise of meat 1. M. 29, 27; cf.
A. b. H. III, 303.
The best meat 1. M. 29, 28.
How to eat meat A. D. 26, 20; Tir.
23, 32-34;
8, 29; A. b. H. III,
400, 40 I; VI, 464 sq. 466.
What to do if a rat or a fly has
fallen into or vessel Bu. 72, 34;
76, 58; A. D. 26, 47, 48; Tir. 23, 8;
Nas. 4:1, 10, II; 1. M. 31, 31; ns. 1,
61 j 8, 12, 40; Ma. 04" 20; A. b. H.
ns.
FRIDAY
FO;RNICATION.
See ZINA'.
FOUND objects. See LUIqA.
FOUNDLINGS.
Ma. 36, 19.
FRIDAY was originally imposed on
Jews and Christians, but they disputed
about it, so it was given to the Muslims
Bu. 11, I, 12; Mu. 7, 20, 2 I; Nas. 14,
I; A. b. H. II, 236, 243, 249, 249 sq.,
5
5
VI, 134 sq.;
3
3
ray., N. 2571.
Jews and Christians will follow the
Muslims in taking - as their sabbath
Bu. 11, I; Mu. 7, 19-23;
Nas. 14:, I;
1. M. 5, 75; A. b. H. II, 388.
.
Several events which took place and
will take place on a - Mu. 7, 17, 18;
I, 2;
50, 27; A. D. 2, 200; Tir.4,
Nas. 14, 4, 5, 44, 45; 1. M. 5, 76; 6,
64; r. 2, 206; Ma. 3, 89; 1. S. 1/1,
8; cf. A. b. H. II, 3 I I, 327, 401, 417
sq., 486, 504, 512, 540; III, 430; IV,
8; V, 284, 450, 453; ray., N. 2362.
on -. See HUSL.
on - Tir. 4, 5; N as. 14:, 9;
1. M. 5, 81; ns. 2, 190; A. b. H. I,
26
29 bis, 45, 4
the best of days Mu. 7, 17, 18;
A. D. 2, 202; 8, 25; Nas. 14:, 4, 45;
1. M. 6, 64; A. b. H. II, 272; cf. 3 II ;
457, 5
5 12, 518, 540; IV, 8; Tay.,
N. 2331, 2362.
The duty of observing the - 1. M.
5, 75.
The service on - not to be neglected
Mu. 7, 40; A. D. 2, 23; Tir. 4:, 7;
Nas. 14:,2; 1. M. 5, 93; ns. 2, 205;
Ma. 5, 20; cf. A. b. H. I, 335, 402,
422,449,449
sq., 461; II, 84; III, 33
424 sq.; V, 10, 300, 433 sq.; ray.,
N. 316.1952,
2435,
Prayer
before
and after the service Bu. 11, 39; 19, 25; Mu .. 7,
67-73;
A. D. 2,236; Tir. 4:, 24; Nas ..
14:, 42-44;
1. M. 5, 87, 94, 95; Da.
2, 144, 146, 27; Ma. 9, 69; A. b. H.
II, 103, 249, 442,499; Tay., N. 18
Fine imposed on him who neglects
the service A. D. 2, 204; Nas. 14:,
N. 90 r.
3; A. b. H. V, 8, 14;
Recitation of the Kur'an during the
prayer of -. See I):.UR'AN.
Accomplishing the rites on - punctually and walking
to the mosque
are atonement
for sin Bu. 11, 4, 6,
19, 3 I; Mu. 7, 10, 24-27;
A. D. 2,
202; Tir. 4:, 4, 5; Nas. 14:, 10, 12,19,
23; Da. 2, 19 I; A. b. H. II, 229,359,
400, 414, 4
4
506; III. 39, 81;
IV, 8, 9 bis, 10 bis, 104 bis, V, 75,
420 sq., 43
439,
177, 180 sq., 19
440 bis , '['ay., N. 477, 659; cf. I I 14;
2364,
Forgiveness of sins on - 1. M. 5, 76.
Effect of prayer on - A. D. 8, 25.
Value of works on --..:..Z., N. 279.
Several categories
of assistants
at
the - service and their reward A. b.
H. II, 181, 214.
One hour on - at which prayer is
heard Bu. 11, 37; 68, 24; 80,61; Mu.
7,13,16;
A. D. 2, 200,201;
Tir. 4:,
2; 4:5, 114; Nas. 14:, 14, 45; 1. M. 5,
79, 99; Da. 2, 204; Ma. 6, IS, 16;
A. b. H. II, 230, 255 sq., 272, 280,
284,311,312,41,43,457,469,481,
485 sq., 486, 489, 498 bis, 518 sq.;
III, 39,65; V, 45 45'
N. 2362, 2363, 2497, 249
This hour is between the
and
A. b. H. V, 453.
Perfumes on -. See PERFUMES.
No fasting [especially] on -.
See
FAST.
FRIDAY
The time of the - service Bu. 11,
16; Mu. 7. 28; A. D. 2, 216; Tir. 4,
9; Nas. 14, 14; 1. M. 5, 84; ns. 2,
194; Ma, I, 13, [4; cf. 1. S. VIII, 265;
A. b. H. I, 164, 167; III, [28, 150,
228, 33 Iter;
cf. III, 433; IV, 4 54;
'ray., N. 2139.
for him who misses
Four
common prayer on - 'ray., N. 2406.
Two
for him who comes too
late Bu. 11, 32, 33; Mu. 7, 54-59;
A. D. 2, 229; Tir. 4, 15; Nas. 14, 16,
cf. A.b.
2/,26,27;
Da. 2, [96,198;
H. II, I I; 35, 75, 77, 10 12
249;
cf. III, 297, 308, 316 sq.; 363, 369 bis,
38o, 389; Tay., N. 1695.
Work and commerce must be stopped
on Bu. 11, 18.
Whether
travels on - are allowed
Tir. 4, 28.
Going to the service in quiet Bu.
11, 18.
on N as. 14:, 26.
Who joins in with one
of the service, has accomplished
a valid service.
Nas.14, 41; 1. M. 5, 91; cf. Ma. 5, II.
Who joins in with one
must
add another
Ma. 5, I I.
Leaving
the service on account of
a bleeding
of the nose Ma. 5, 12.
Who is obliged to assist at, the service
A. D. 2, 208.
The ritual when coincides with
one of the festivals. See FESTIVAL.
The first - service outside Madina
is held at Dju'atha' in Bahrain Bu. 11,
II;
A. D. 2, 209.
No common
prayer on a rainy Bu. 11, 14; A. D. 2, 206.
People leave the prophet alone while
he is on the
on 'a - Bu. 11,
38; 65, sura 62, b. 2, Mu. 7, 3
37;
Tir. 44, sura 62, t. 2; A. b. H. III,
370.
3
First service at Madina under As'ad
A. D. 2, 29; 1. M. 5, 78.
Dinner and siesta after the - service
Bu. 11, 40, 41; 70, 17; 79, 16, 39;
Tir. 4:, 26; 1. M. 5, 84'; A. b. H. III,
237; V, 33
Not to take one's brother's
place
by forcing a way through
the crowd
on' - Bu. 11, 20; Mu. 39, 30, 3 I ; A. D.
ruiUSL
16, 23, 24; Tir. 16, I, 3-6;
Nas.
I.M.28,3;
1,3,5-7,
15,18,21Da. 7, I; Ma. 25, 5-8;
Z., N. 535;
A. b. H. I, 231; II, 184; IV, 256 bis,
257 ter, 25 bis, 377 passim, 37
379
bis ; 380ter; 'fay., N. 1015, 13-1033.
Instruments
and methods for catching or killing - Bu. 72, 1- 5, 9; 78,
122; Mu. 34:, 3, 4, 54- 56; A. D. 16,
23; Tir. 16, 7; Nas. 4:2, 2, 3, 5, 8,
21LM. 28, 7; Da. 7, 1,4; Ma.
25, 1-4;
A. b. H. IV, 86, 256 bis,
257, 377, 379 sq., 380; V, 4
54,55,
919,
56 bis, 57, 190; Tay., N. 9
1030, 103 I.
Cattle that has run away is treated
as - Bu. 72, IS, 23, 36, 37; Mu. 35,
20Tir. 17, 19; Nas. 4:2, 17; 4:3,
26; 1. M. 27, 9; r, 6, IS; A. b. H.
III, 463, 464; IV, 140, 140 sq., 142;
'fay., N. 963.
Fishing and fishes allowed (cf. Kor'an
V, 97) also to the
See FOOD.
on hunting-birds
(falcons)
etc. Ma. 25, 8.
when shooting and on game.
See BASMALA.
on hounds. See BASMALA.
Neither
hounds
nor birds of the
Madjas to be used in hunting Tir. 16,
2; 1. M. 28, 4.
Hunting
with falcons and the like
allowed A. D. 16, 3; Ma. 25, 8.
- may be eaten if found when the
arrow has been in it for three days,
but not if it stinks Mu. 34:, 9, 10;
A. D. 16, 22; Nas. 4:2, 19, 20; cf. L M.
28, 6; A. b. H. IV, 194; cf. 'fay., N.
1041.
What one hits with the arrow may
be eaten A. b. H. V, 388 bis.
When blood has been shed and the
spoken may be eaten A.
b. H. III, 463, 464; IV, 256, 258.
GAMES. See also CHESS.
prohibited
A. b. H. I, 274;
II, 158, 165, 167, 171, 17
35I.
Gambling
prohibited
A. b. H. I, 446.
Playing at knuckle-bones
prohibited
A. b. H. IV, 392, 407.
GARLIC. Avoiding the mosque after
eating -. See MOSQUE.
- allowed when cooked Tir. 23, 14;
A. b. H. I, IS; Tay., N. 53.
WUl;>U'.
- after sexual intercourse
and pollution Bu. 5, I, 4, 6, 8, 17, 19, 21, 23,
GHUSL
86
161, 185 bis, 189, 225; VI, 106 sq., log.
after every act of intercourse
recommended 1. M. 1, 102; A. b. H.
VI, 8, 9 sq.
- necessary for women after certain
dreams Bu. 3, 50; 5, 22; 60, I; 78,
68, 79; Mu. 3, 29, 33; A. D. I, 94,
95; Tir. 1, 82, 90; Nas. 1, 130; 1. M.
1, 107; Da. 1, 47, 76; Ma. 2, 84, 85;
A. b. H. II, 90; III, 121, 199, 282;
VI, 92, 256, 302, 306, 3u8 sq., 376,
377, 4
bis.
Muhammad performs - in four cases
A. D. 1, 127; 19, 34.
- for converts to Islam Bu. 8,
76; A. D. 1, 129; Tir. 4:, 72; Nas. 1,
125, 126; A. b. H. II, 246 sq., 304,
384; V, 61 bis.
Being in touch with a woman after
- does not necessitate a new - Tir.
1, 9 r; 1. M. 1, 96.
- after touching the corpse of a
polytheist Nas. 1, 127; 21, 81.
- on Friday Bu. 10, 161; 11, 2-6,
12, 15, 16, 19,26; 52, 18; Mu.7, 1-4,
6- 10; A. D. 19, 34; Tir. 4:, 3, 4, 29;
Nas. 14:, 6-9, I I, 25; 22, 8; 1. M. 5,
80,81, 83; Da.2, 190, 191, 195; Ma.
Ma, 2, 113; 5, 1-5; Z., N. 25; A. b.
H. I, 15, 29 bis, 45, 46, 265, 330; II,
51, 53, 55,
3, 9, 35, 37, 42, 47,4
57, 64, 75 bis, 77,78, 101, 105, 115,
120, 141, 145, 149 bis, 229, 233, 254,
260, 271, 329, 33I; cf. 341 sq.; 472
sq., 484; III, 6, 30, 60, 65 sq., 69,
304; IV, 34 bis, 78, 216 sq., 282, 283;
V, 8, II, 15, 16,22 bis, 363; VI, 152;
'ray., N. 52, 391, 1350, 1818, 1848,
18
2110, 2216, 2471, 2570.
18
The origin of - on Friday Bu. 11,
IS; Mu. 7, 5,6; A. b, H. I, 268 sq.;
VI, 62 sq.
- on days of festival 1. M. 5, 166;
Ma. 10, 2; Z., N. 25; A. b. H. IV, 78.
after washing [and bearing] a
corpse A. D. 19, 34; Tir. 8, 17; 1. M.
6, 8; Z., N. 25; A. b. H. I, 97, 103,
12 sq.; II, 280 bis, 433, 454, 472;
IV, 246; VI, 152; Tay., N. 120, 2314;
but cf. Ma. 16, 3.
- after having been bled A. D. 19,
34; A. b. H. VI, 152.
- of the Jews A. b. H. III, 422.
87
- at the first station of the
of Makka Tir. 7, 16; ns, 8, 6; Ma.
20, 3; A. b. H. II, 157.
when entering Makka Bu. 25, 38;
Tir. 7, 29; Ma. 20, 3, 6.
before the day of cArafa Ma.
20, 3.
as a substitute
for in case of sickness. See T A Y AMMUM.
No in case of illness A. b. H.
I, 330.
Acts of described
Bu. 5, 310, I I, 15, 16, 18, 21; Mu.3, 35-37,
55-57;
59A. D. 1,97,100,120;
Tir. 1, 76-78;
Nas. 1, 151, 153, 154,
157,160;
4:, 12, 14, IS, 18-20;
I. M.l,
94; Da, 1, 40, 67, I I 5; Ma, 2, 67, 69 ;
Z., N. 26, 90; A. b. H. I, 14; III,
IV, 81, 84, 85; VI, 52, 96,
375, 37
101; cf. 115; 143, 161, 171, 173 sq.,
188, 236 sq., 1.52, 329 sq., 335, 336;
Tay., N. 49, 1474, 15
27
Pouring water on one's head during
[three times] I. M. 1, 99; A. b. H.
3
34
370,
III, 292, 298 sq., 3
379; VI, 70, 7 sq., 143, 222, 289,
314 sq.; '['ay., N. 948, 1778.
Accuracy
recommended
I. M. 1, 138;
rx, 1, 69; A. b. H. I, 243; 'fay., N.
Number of repetitions
of - Bu. 5,
4, 5, 10, I I, IS, 16; Mu. 3,37,55-57;
59; A.D. 1, 97; Nas.l,
15 ]54; 4:,
22; I. M. 1, 94, 99; A. b. H. II, 109,
25 I; III, 54, 29
29 sq., 3
3 19.
A pause in does not necessitate
a new Z., N. 27.
Screening
oneself during - Bu. 5,
20, 21; 8, 4; Mu. 3, 70-75;
Nas. 1,
142,4:,7,
II; 1. M. 1, 59, 113; Da.
1, 72 j A. b. H. I, 317; IV, 224.
Husband
and wife performing
from one vessel or with the same water
Bu. 5, 2, 3, 9, IS; 6, 5, 21; 96, 16;
49, 59; A. D. 1,39;
Mu. 3, 5, 4
Tir. 1, 46; Nas. 1, 57, 143147,
148; 4:8, 9, 10; I. M. 1, 33, 35, 108;
ns, 1, 57, 68, 107; I. S. VIII, 140,
337,
35 I; A. b. H. I, 77, 235 bis, 3
366; III, 112, 116, 130, 133 sq., 209,
249; VI, 30, 37, 43, 64, 9
103 bis,
II8, 123, 127, 129, 153, 157, 161, 168,
170, 171 bis, 171 sq., 172 bis, 173,189,
GIFTS
191, 19
193 bis, 199, 210, 230, 231,
235, 255, 265, 281, 29
300 bis, 310,
318, 319, 3
3
330 bis , 'fay., N.
1416, 14
143
1573, 1625, 2120.
Husband and wife prohibited
to use
the same water A. D. 1, 40; Nas. 1,
146; I. M. 1, 34; A. b. H. IV, 110 sq.,
III.
A man may use the remainder
of
the water used by a woman for washing
himself, except if she be menstruous or
polluted
Ma. 2, 86.
Quantity
of water used for Bu.
5, 3; Mu. 3, 39-4
SO-53;
A. D.
I, 44; Tir. 1, 42; 4:, 76; Nas. 1, 143,
144; 2, 13; 4:, 8; 1. M. 1, I; Da. 1, 23;
Ma. 2, 68; I. S. IfIl, 14; Z., N. 40;
A. b. H. I, 289; III, 112, II 6, 179,
259, 282, 290, 303, 370; V, 222 bis;
VI, 37, 51, 71 sq., 121 bis, 133, 199,
216, 218 sq., 234 ter, 238 sq., 249,280;
Tay., N. 1438, 1732, 1801, 2102.
Vessels used for N as. 1, 148; 4:,
1 I; 1. M. I, 35.
How to treat the hair at - N as. 1,
156; 4:,19; I.M.l,
106,108(women);
Da, 1, 115 (women).
No - in standing
water in case of
pollution
Nas. 1,139; 2,4; 4:, I; I. M.
1, 109; cf. Mu. 2, 97.
at what time of the night Muham mad used to perform N as. 1,
140, 141; 4:, 6.
combined
with
Bu. 5, I,
8, 10, IS, 16; Mu. 3, 35, 36; A. D.
1,97;
Tir. 1,79;
Nas.l,
155; 4:, 14,
Ma, 2, 67;
16; Da. 1, 40, 67, Il5;
A. b. H. VI, 192.
No ablution
after Nas. 1, 159;
4:, 24; I. M. 1, 95; A. b. H. VI, 68,
II9, 154, 253, 258; Tay., N. 1390.
[No] use of a towels after - Nas.
1, 160,161;
4:,7; I.M.l,59;
A. b.H.
VI, 335, 336; 'fay., N. 162
poured out over sick people
as a substitute
of Bu. 7, 7; A. D.
1, 124, 125; I. M. 1, 92; Z., N. 65.
No - by means of spiritual drinks
A. D. 1, 42.
Two
after - A. b. H. VI, 119.
GIFTS.
See also ALMS, RUI~BA,
cUMRA.
Muhammad
accepts - Bu. 51, I, 2,
GIFTS
5,7,
II; 67,18;
68,14,17;
70,3
A. D. 22, Bo , Tir. 13, 10; 25, 34;
Nas. 34:, 5; na. 17, 52; Ma. 4:5, :2;
1. S. IIII, 106 sqq.; Z., N. 944; A. b.
H. II, 359, 406, 424; IV, 188,189 bis ;
V,S;
VI, 90.
From whom Muhammad
accepts only A. D. 22, 80; cf. 'ray., N. 1082,
1083; cf. Wa~. 153,155.
Muhammad
accepts - from Kisra,
Kaisar and Kings A. b. H. I, 96, 145;
cf. VI, 452.
It is disapproved
of to ask restitution
of - Bu. 01, 14, 30; 56, 137; 90, 14;
Mu. 24:, 1-9;
A. D. 22, 81; Tir. 12,
62; 29, 7; Nas. 32, 2-4;
33, 2; I. M.
14:, 2, 5; 15, t , A. b. H. I, 54, 217,
237, 250 bis, 280, 289, 291 bis, 327,
339, 34 bis, 345, 349 sq.; II, 27, 7
.Tay.,
175, 182, 208, 259, 430, 49
N. 2649, but cf. Ma, 36, 42 and A.
b. H. II, 182.
have to be compensated
or answered with a
A. b. H. II, 95 sq.,
89, 12
Gratefulness
for received
Tir.
25, 87.
Muhammad's
on people who
bring him - Bu. 80, 33; cf. Tir. 25,
34; Ma. 4:5, 2; A. b. H. V, 77.
Under
what
conditions
must
accepted
A. b. H., I, 17, 21; cf.40
bis, 52; II, 323; cf. 490; cf. V, 195;
VI, 77, 259; Tay., N. 2478. See also
cUMAR.
Whether
from polytheists
must
be accepted
Tir. 19, 23, 24; A. b. H.
IV, 4, 162.
Muhammad
prohibits
the people of
Madina
to accept
from Beduins
I. S. VIII, 215.
People bring their - to Muhammad
on cA'isha's day Bu. 51, 7, 8; I. S. VIII,
117; A. b. H. VI, 293.
Value of Tir. 29, 6; A. b. H. II,
4
'ray., N. 2333.
Who accepts
a - for the sake of
intercession
is guilty of usury A. D.
22, 82.
One's own family has the first claim
on -. See RELATIONS.
- not to be despised however small
they may be Bu. 01, I, 2.
88
Perfumes
not to be refused when
they are offered. See PERFUMES.
Punishment
of the
See
ALMS.
No boasting of - which have not
been received
A. b. H. VI, 345, 346,
Not to bestow more than one third
of one's possessions on others than the
legal heirs. See WILLS.
Parents have to bestow - on their
children in equity. See CHILDREN.
- to heirs Da. 22, 20.
- that have not been asked are to
be considered
as riz/f on Allah's part
Ma. 58, 9.
GOLD. See SEAL, VESSEL.
Precepts regarding
- ornaments for
women A. D. 33, 8; but cf, Tir. 22, 1 ;
cf. Nas. 4:8, 59, 95; I. M. 29, 19; A.
b. H. VI, 453, 454, 455, 457, 459 sq.,
460 bis, 461.
- forbidden to men (only) Nas. 4:8,
60, 95; I. M. 29, 19; cf. Ma. 4:8, 4;
A. b. H. I, 115; IV, 392, 392 sq., 393,
394, 4
cf. VI, 119; 'ray., N. 506,
prohibited
to women also 1. S.
VIII, 239; A. b. H. I, 96; II, 178,204,
440; IV, 4
V, 398; VI, 33, 3
3
357, 35
3
421; Tay., N. 990.
Wearing
- prohibited
A. b. H. IV,
100, 101 bis, 13 I
9
93, 95, 9
sq.: V, 178, 261, 368; VI, 2z8; '['ay.,
N. 447.
- chains forbidden A. b. H. II, 99 sq.
Muhammad distributes garments with
buttons among his companions
A.
b. H. IV, 328.
- in order to replace mutilated parts
of the body allowed A. b. H. V, 23
passim; 'ray.; N. 1258.
The consequence
of wearing - A.
b. H. II, 166, 208, z08 sq., 209, 334,
378; V, 278 sq.
- from Yaman A. b. H. III, 4 sq.,
3 I, 68, 7
73.
GOLDSMITHS.
Bu. 34:, 28; A. D.
22,41;
I. M.12, 5; cf. A.b.H.
1,17;
II, 292, 324, 345; 'ray., N. 2574.
GOVERNORS. See also IMAM, SEAL.
[who neglect their duties or cheat
their subjects] will not enter Paradise
Mu. 1, 229; cf. A. b. H. II, 425, 43 I,
GRAVE(S)
479, 5
[wazlr]; cf. III, 441,480; IV,
23 I; V, 25 ter, 27; cf. V, 238 sq.,
329 sq., 362, 366 sq.
Muhammad warns against futureTir. 4:, 79; cf. A. b. H. V, 89 sq.
Warnings against intercourse with A. b. H. II, 371,440 sq.
Value of just words before unjust
- A. b. H. III, 6i; cf. V, 241; 25 I,
25
The
to be honoured
A. b. H. V, 42, 48 sq.
Youthful - the curse of their country A. b. H. III, 428 sq. See also
ISTlcADHAT.
Governorship not to be sought A. b.
H. IV, 393, 409, 41 I, 417; V, 62 ter,
62 sq., 63; Tay., N. 485, 53 I. See
further IMAM.
GRATITUDE. A. D. 4:0, I I; Tir.
26, 35, 87; A. b. H. II, 258, 295, 302
sq., 388,492; cf. bis , 111,32,74; IV,
27 bis, 375 bis; V, 63 bis, 63 sq.,.
21 I, 212 bis , Tay., N. 1048, 2491.
I. M. 6, 189; ns. 2,
15
GRA VE(S). See also MUHAMMAD,
PULPIT.
Trial and punishment of the dead
in the - Bu. 3, 24; 4:, 37; 16, 7,10,
12; 23, 33, 68, 87, 88,90; 65, sura
14, b. 2; 78, 46; 96, 2; Mu. 10, 8,
II; 61, 65-70,
73; A. D. 39, 23;
Tir. 8, 70; Nas. 21, 108, 109; I. M.
6, 54; 37, 32; ns. 2, 187; Ma. 12, 3,
4; A. b. H. I, 26, 36, 5 I, 63 sq.; III,
3 sq., 38,103, III, Iq, 126,151,153,
175 bis, 176, 201,233,233 sq., 259, 273,
28 295 sq., 346; VI, 44 sq., 53, 81,
139 sq., 205 sq., 238, 248, 271,345 sq.,
35 sq., 354 sq.; Tay., N. 15,33,753,
Punishment of the -; its [usual]
cause Bu. 11, 29; 23, 82, 89; Mu. 5,
123; Nas.I3, 88; 21, lIS; LM.I,26;
A. b. H. II, 326, 388, 399; IV, 196
bis , V, 35 sq., 39, 266; VI, 61; Tay.,
N. 867.
Death on Friday frees from the trial
of the - Tir. 8, 72.
Who is free from the trial [punishment] of the - A. D. 15, 15; Tir. 8,
72; 20, 2,25; Nas.2I, 110, III; A.
. b. H. II, 169, 176, 220; IV, 262 ter;
GRAVE(S)
GREASE.
See also MAlTA.
In which case - becomes defiled
Bu. 4:, 67.
GUARANTEE.
See also HOSTAGES.
- in case of debt Nas. 4:4:, 101.
Responsibility in case of - I. M.
15, 9; A. b. H. V, 267 bis, 293.
- demanded from a man who has
had connections with his wife's slavegirl Bu. 39, I.
GUEST
(J)aif). Reward of hospitality 1. M. 29, 55; A. b. H. I, 226;
cf. Mu. 36, 172.
- has to be honoured by the Muslim
Bu. 78, 28-31,
85; 81, 23; Mu. 1,
74-77;
31, 18; A. D. 26, 5; 37, 122;
Tir. 25, 28; 1. M. 33, 4, 5; Da. 8, 1[ ;
Ma. 4:9, 22, 25; A. b. H. II, 85, [60,
174; cf. 259; 26 26 3
3
433,
463; IV, 3[; V, 8, 12, 13, 17, 18 bis,
22, 24, 4[2; VI, 69, 3
3
'J'ay.,
N. 2347.
Rights and duties of - Bu.4:6, 18-20;
78, 84-86;
81, 23; Mu. 31, 14-17;
A. D. 26, 5; Tir. 25, 28, 43; 1. M.
33, 5; Da. 8, 1I; Ma. 4:9, 22; A. b. H.
II, 288, 354, 380, 431, 510, 534; III,
7 sq., 21, 37,64, 76,85 sq.; IV, 3[ bis,
r jo bis, 130 sq., 13 13 132 sq., 133,
149; cf. ISS; 388; VI, 385 bis, 385 sq.;
ray., N. 1[49, 115
I;IADATH. See DEFILEMENT.
HADJAR. See also ZAMZAM.
Howshe
-'s
story
347 sq.
I;IADJDJ.
HADJIR.
16, 20;1.
Bu. 89, 6; A. b. H. I,
See PILGRIMAGE.
The
N as. 6,
M. 2, 3. See also PRAYER,
ZUHR.
I;IAFl?A. 1. S. VIII,
56; 1. H. 1002.
How - detains Muhammad by giving
him honey to drink Bu. 90, 12; 1. S.
VIII, 59; A. b. H. VI, 59.
On Djibril's command Muhammad
takes - back after having pronounced
1. S. VIII, 58; cf. 59; cf. A. b. H.
III, 478.
cUmar offers - to cUthman and Abu
Bakr, when she is taken by Muhammad
I;IAMZA
339, 29
IV, 9
93,93 sq., 95, 97 sq.,
WI, 134, 308, 309;
V, 25; VI, III
bis, 116 bis, 228, 234, 250, 257, 345,
346, 350, 353; '['ay., N. 1564, 182
No
for the
Bu.
77, 69.
- must not be too long A. D. 32.
I I; but cf. 15; N as. 4:8, 6, 11; 1. M.
32, 37; A. b. H. IV, 3
3
345.
Several dresses, allowed or forbidden Bu. 77, 70-72;
Mu. 37, 113;
A. D. 32, 14, 15; Tir. 22, 39; Nas.
48, 3, 5, 10, 78; 1. M. 32, 36, 38; Ma.
51, 6, 7; A. b. H. II, 4, 39, 55, 67, 82,
83, 88, 101, 106, 118 bis, 137, 143,
154 bis, 156, 348; IV,179
sq., 180,
200.
KhariQjites shave their - A. b. H.
III, 244.
Dyeing yellow preferred
to dyeing
red 'ray., N. 2605.
Dyeing grey - recommended
A. b.
H. II, 261, 356; III,' 247, 338.
- having grown grey in Allah's way
will become light at Resurrection
Tir.
20, 9; Nas. 25, 26.
No dyeing
of grey - A. b. H. I,
380, 397, 439; II, 179 bis , 'ray., N.
39
No removing
of grey A. b. H.
II, 206, 207, 210, 2 12; VI, 20.
Removing - from the axilla and sha ving the pubes. See RELIGION (natural).
No removing of - Bu. 77, 84-86;
A. D. 32, 5,17; Tir. 41,33,46;
Nas. 48,
13, 20, 24, 26, 91; 1. M. 33, 25;
Da. 19, 22, A. b. H. I, 416 sq., 417,
IV, 134 bis,
433 sq., 443, 454, 4
135; VI, 257; 'ray., N. 39
Women may not shave their - Nas.
4:8, 4.
.
Reward of grey - A. b. H. II, 207,
210; cf. 212,275;
'ray., N. 115 1154.
I;IAKAM, I:IAKIM. See JUDGMENT.
I;IAKIM b. I:IIZAM does not accept
anything
from anyone
after Muhammad declares to him what possessions
are Bu. 24:, So; 55, 9; 57, 19; Nas.
23, 93.
HAMDALA.
See T ASBIH.
Expedition to
~AMRA'
AL-ASAD.
- 1. S. II/I, 34 sq.; Wak, 149 sqq.
I;IAMZA, Muhammad's
uncle 1. S.
lIllI, 3 sqq.
l;IAMZA
mutilates
tAli's
camels
when
drunk Bu. 4:2, 13; 57, {; 64:, 12; Mu.
36, I, 2; A. D. 19, 19.
- killed in the battle of Uhud and
mutilated Bu. 64:, 23; I. s. II/( 30, 3 I ;
III/I, 4 sq., 6 sqq.; A. b. H. I, 463;
III, 128, 501; 'ray., N. 1314; I. H.
563 sqq., 580 sqq., 584; Wa~. 133 sqq.
leads an expedition
against a
II/I, 2;
caravan of the Meccans 1.
III/I, 4; Wak 33.
- protects Muhammad
against Kuraish 1. S. III/I, 4; 1. H. 184 sq.
His conversion 1. S. III/I, 4.
- faints at the sight of Djibrll 1. S.
III/I, 6.
washed by angels 1. S.
142.
The women of the Ansar weep over
- 1. S. III/I, IP-[ t , 1. H. 586 sq.;
Wak. 144.
\
HANDS. See ~1so DRINKING, FOOD,
PRAYER.
Washing - [after sleep and] before
Bu. 4:, 26; Mu. 2, 87, 88; A. Q.
1, 49, 50; Tir. 1, 19; Nas. 1 title;
I I 5 ; 4:, 29; 1. M. 1, 40; rx, 1, 26, 78;
Ma. 2, 8; A. b. H. II, 241, 253 bis,
259, 265, 271, 28 sq., 3
348, 382,
395, 4
455, 4
47
500, 57; IV,
9 bis, 10; 'ray., N. 1487, 24[8.
Washing - before ghusl Bu. 5, 8,
9; Tir. 1, 76; Nas. 1,15
{53,
Washing - before eating or drinking
in case of pollution A. D. 1, 87; Nas.
1, 163, 164; 1. M. 1, 113; A. b. H.
VI, 192.
Washing - before dinner A. b. H.
II, 288.
Washing
between
eating
and
prayer Ma. 2, 22
Washing - after eating and before
sleeping A. D. 26, 53; Tir. 23, 48;
1. M. 26, 22; na. 8, 26.
Muhammad
washes his or performs ghusl before elevating them in
Bu. 64:, 55; A. b. H. III, 42 I.
Elevating - during
on tArafa.
See tARAFA.
Elevating - before throwing stones
during the
Bu. 25, 141, 142.
Elevating
or not elevating
- on
seeing the Ka'ba. See KA tEA.
His corpse
III/I, 9; Wa~.
9
Elevating
during
Bu. 80,
A. D. 8, 22; Tir. 4:5, I I; 1. M. 5,
116; 34:, 13; A. b. H. II, 370; III, 13,
85, 96; cf. 123; 259; IV, 36,221;
V,
30; VI, 160,258; 'ray., N. 1269,247,
No elevating of - during
(except in prayer for rain) Nas. 20, 52;
A. b. H. II, 243.
No elevating
of at the Ka'ba
ns. 8, 75; but cf. 'ray., N. 1770.
Muhammad
did not elevate his I. M. 5, I IS.
during
Elevating
during
Tir. 8,
75; A. b. H. III, 3IO; IV, 303, 316
bis, 317, 318, 319.
Elevating
during the
at
"Arafat A. b. H. I, 212.
[When and how far] - are to be
elevated or stretched out in
[and
Bu. 10, 83-86,
130; 11, 34;
Mu. 4:, 21-26,
A. D. 2, 114-116,
183, Tir. 2, 63, 76; Nas. 11, 1-6,
12, 18-22,
37, 38,84,85,87;
8513, 2-5,
31, 69; I. M. 5,. I, 15; Da.
2, 32, 41, 70, 71; Ma. 3, 16, 18; A.
b. H. I, 93, 211, 255, 289; cf. 388;
418 sq., 441 sq., II, 8, 18, 44, 45 sq.,
47,61,62,
100, 106, 132, 133 sq., 145,
III, 43
147,375.433,
500bis;
IV, 3, 167 passim, 282, 3
302, 303,
317, 317 sq., 318, 318
316bis, 3
sq., 319; V,S, 53 quater, 337; 'ray.,
N. 786, 1020, 1021, 1253, 2374,2562.
Elevating
of in prayer for rain
or drought or during an eclipse Bu.
11, 34, 35; 15, 6, 2 I, 22, 24; Mu. 9,
5-7;
A. D. 3, 2, 3; 'Nas. 17, 8, 9,
18; 20, 52; 1. M. 5, 115, 151; Da:.2,
189; A. b. H. II, 235 sq., 370; III,
104, 153, 181, 187, 194, 209, 216,241,
282; IV, 235 sq.; V, 61 sq.
Elevating on the
A. D.
2, 222; Tir.4:, 19; Nas.14:, 28; A. b. H.
IV, 135 sq., 136 bis.
One must not touch his privy member with his right - Bu. 4:, 18, 19;
Mu. 2, 63-65;
A. D. 1, [~; Nas. 1,
22, 41; I. M. 1, 15; 1. S. IV/II,
26;
A. b. H. IV, 383; V, 295, 296, 300,
309 sq., 3[0, 3[[.
3
No cleansing or purification with the
right -. See CLEANSING.
The right - used at
Nas. 1,
68, 90.
HARUN
93
Eating and drinking
with the right
Bu. 70,2,4;
Mu.36,
104-'108;
37; 7 I; Tir. 23, 9, 47; 31, 4 I; 1. M.
29, 8; ns. 8, 9; Ma. 4:9, 5, 6; A. b. H.
II, S, 33, 80, 106, 128, 134 sq., 146,
325, 349; III, 202 bis, 254, 293, 3
334, 357, 3
3
IV, 26 ter, 26 sq.,
So, 69,3
V, 3
27, 45 sq., 4
380; VI, 77, 165, 26 bis, 287 bis,
287 sq., 288; 'ray., N. 1358.
The left - must not know the deeds
of the right one. See MUNIFICENCE.
The upper - better than the lower
one. See MUNIFICENCE.
J:IARAM. Mekka's - Bu. 3, 36, 39;
23, 77; 25, 43; 28, 10; 34:, 53; 60, 10;
64:, 53; Mu. 15, 445-448;
A. D. 11,
89; Til'. 7, I; Nas. 24:, 108; I.M. 25,
101; 1. S. IIII, 99; A. b. H. I, 253,
259, 3 I 5 sq.; IV, 14 Iter; VI, 384 sq.,
385; 1. H. 823; Wa~. 338.
No weapons or strife in the - Bu.
448,
13, 9; 28, 17; Mu. 15, 445, 44
449; N as. 24:, 109; A. b. H. II, 179,
20
Restrictions
in Bu. 25, 43; 28,
8-10;
34:, 28; 4:5, 7; 58, 22; 64:, 53;
87, 8; Mu. 15,445-448;
A. D. 11,89;
Tir. 14:, 12; N as. 24:, 108, I 18; ns,
18, 59; A. b. H. I, 253, 259, 315 sq.,
348; II, 12, 179, 187, 238, 294 sq.,
310 sq.; Ill, 499; IV, 31,31 sq., 3
VI, 384 sq., 385; 'ray., ND. 218; Wa~.
338; d. 34
Transgressors
in - hated by Allah
Bu. 87, 9.
Muhammad's
special
permission
in
the - Bu. 28, 8-10;
cf. 18; 34:, 28;
4:5, 7; 58, 22; 64:, 5 I; 87, 8; Mu. 15,
445-448;
cf. 451-454;
A. D. 11, 89;
Tir. 7, I; Nas. 24:, I05, I09, II8; Da.
5, 88; 18, 59; Ma. 20, 247, 258; 1. S.
II/I, 99, IO I.
Five kinds of animals may be killed
in the - Bu. 28, 7; 59, 16; Mu. 15,
66-79;
A.D.ll,
39; Tir. 7,21;
Nas.
24:, 81-87,
1 I 1-II7;
Da, 5, 19; Ma.
20, 88-90;
A. b. H. I, 257 bis , cf.
420; VI, 33. See further .MUI;IRIM.
It is reprehensible
to store up food
in the - A. D. 11, 89.
Reciting poetry in the Nas. 24:,
10
r.
I;IARURIYA
I;IARDRIYA.
Bu. 21, II, 88, 6; Mu.
12, 156, 157; A. b. H. I, 86; III, 33
sq., 486. See also KHARlDJITES.
HARDT and Marut, Their story A.
b. H. II, 134.
I;IASAN [and Husain], See also MuHAMMAD (at the end).
Muhammad's
on behalf of A. b. H. V, 355, 361.
How Muhammad
loves - Tir. 4:6,
and
30; 1. M., Intr.,
b. I 1 [Hasan
Husain},
A. b. H. II, 249, 288, 331,
V, 210, 369; 'ray., N. 732, 1427,
4
254
25
- are the chiefs of the young people
in Paradise
Tir. 4:6, 30; 1. M., Intr.,
b. I I (CAlI); A. b. H. III, 3, 62, 64,
82; V, 391 sq., 392.
For Muhammad's
sake is for -'s
sake 1. M., Intr., b. 1 I; A. b. H. II,
53
53
Muhammad
has Hasan with him on
the
and prophesies
concerning
him Bu. 53, 9; 61, 25; 62, 22; Tir.
4:6, 30; Nas. 14:, 27; A. b. H. V, 354.
Muhammad
lifts them up during his
when they had stumbled
A. D.
2, 225; Nas. 14:, 30; 19, 28; A. b. H.
V, 354.
by Muhammad
over Bu.
34:,49;
77,60;
Mu. 4:4:, 56-59;
Tir.
4-6, 30; A. b. H. I, 270; V, 205, 369.
Muhammad
kisses them before his
death Z., N. 969.
Muhammad
says that Allah intends
Hasan and
to purify
cAlI, Fatima,
Husain Mu. 4:4:, 61.
Muhammad
calls him a
and
hopes that he will be a peacemaker
between
two great parties Bu. 53, 9;
92, 20; A. D. 39, 12; A. b. H. V, 37
sq., 44, 47, 49, 51; Tay., N.
-'s
treaty with Mu'awiya Bu. 53, 9.
Muhammad
has Hasan and Husain
with him on his mule Tir. 4:1, 27; cf.
1. M. 30, 48; ns. 19, 39.
Muhammad has - on his back during
A. b. H. II, 5 13; V, 44. See also
PRAYER.
Hasan's likeness to Muhammad
Bu.
61,' 23; 62, 22; Tir. 4:1, 60; 4:6, 30;
A. b. H. I, 99, 108; III, 16
199;
IV, 307; VI, 283; Tay., N. 130.
94
Husain's likeness to Muhammad
Bu.
62,' 22; Tir. 4:6, 30; A. b. H. I, 99,
108; III, 261; 'ray., N. 130.
Hasan belongs to Muhammad, Husain
to cAli A. D. 31, 40; A. b. H. IV, 132;
but cf. 172.
Muhammad
informed
by an angel
concerning
the spot where Husain will
be killed A. b. H. I, 85; III, 242, 265;
VI, 294.
Their original name Harb changed
Tay., N. 129.
by Muhammad
HASHIM
b. cABD MANAF 1. S. III,
43 sq.
I;IASSAN b. THABIT inspired by the
Holy Ghost Bu. 8, 68; 59, 6; 64-, 30;
78, 91; Mu. 4:4:, 151-153,
157; cf.
A. D. 37, 87; Tir. 4:1, 80; A. b. H.
II, 269; cf. IV, 286, 298, 299, 301,
302 bis, 303; V, 222; VI, 72; 'ray.,
N. 730, 2309.
Recites
his satires on a
in
the mosque Mu. 4:4:, 151; A. D. 37,
87; Tir. 4:1, 70; cf. A. b. H. V, 222,
222 sq.; VI, 72.
by his satires
aids Muhammad
Bu. 61, 16; 78, 91; Mu.4:4:, 151-157.
His attitude
in the ifk-affair Bu.
64:, 34; cf. Mu. 4:9, 57; Tir. 4:4:, sura
24, t. 4; A. b. H. VI, 60, 197 sq.;
I. H. 738 sqq.
His blindness
Bu. 64:, 34; 65, sura
24, b. 9, 10.
His mourning- poems on Muhammad
1. H. 1022 sqq.
I;IATIB b. ABI BALTAcA 1. S. III/I,
80 sq.
in touch
with
Muhammad's
enemies Bu. 06, 141, 195; 64-, 9, 46;
65, sura 60, b. I; 79, 23; 88, 9; Mu.
4:4:,161;
A. D. 15,98;
Tir. 4:4:, sura
60, t. I; 1. S. II/I, 97; A. b. H. I,
79 sq., 105; II, 109; III, 350; 1. H.
809; Wak, 325 sq.
Muhammad
does not assign him to
Hell Mu. 4:4:, 162; A. b. H. III, 325,
HAUGHTINESS.
Mu. 1, 147-149;
45, 136; Tir. 25, 61, 71; A. b. H. II,
1I8, 164, 169 sq., 179, 215; IV, 133
sq., 134, 151,154,271;
V, 63, 63 sq.,
64, 276, 277, 281, 281 sq., 282, 407.
See also PARADISE.
HEIR(S)
95
HA WAR!. Every
prophet
has
and companions.
See PROPI-lETS.
al-Zubair
is Muhammad's
-.
See
AL-ZUBAIN.
HA WAZIN.
Expedition
against Mu. 32, 45; A. D.15, 16, roo; A. b. H.
III, 151,279,279
sq.; IV, 46 bis ; V,
286; I. H. 842 sqq.; Wa~. 354 sqq.
See also I:IUNAIN.
Muhammad
restores
the captives
of Bu. 4:0,7;
49, 13; 51,10,24;
57, IS, 19; 64, 54; A. D. 15. 121;
Nas. 32, I; 1. S. 1/1, 72 sq.; II/I, I I I,
112; A. b. H. II, 35, 69, 153 sq., 184,
218 sq.; cf. III, 190 bis , IV, 326sq.;
I. H. 876 sqq.; Wa~. 378.
Embassy
of -.
See EMBASSY.
I;IAwn, See BASIN. "
I:IAWWA'. I. S. III, 16.
I;IA
See MODESTY.
HEART. If the - is sound, the whole
body is sound Bu. 2, 39; 'ray., N.
7
-
compared
to a feather driven by
winds I. M., Intr., b. ro.
Four kinds of - A. b. H. III, 17.
HEIR(S).
See also MANUMISSION.
- must be well provided for by those
who die Bu. 23, 37; 55, 2, 3; 63, 49;
Mu. 25, 5,9;
A. D.
69, I, 2; 85,6;
17, 2; Tir. 28, I; cf. 27, I; Nas. 29,
2; 30, 3; cf. I. M. 22, 2,4;
Ma. 37,
4; A. b. H. I, 172, 179, 184; 'ray.,
N. 195; Wa~. 433.
Parents - must be fair in allotting
their children's
portions Bu. 51, 12,13;
Mu. 24:, 9-19;
A. D. 22, 83; I. M.
14, I ; Ma. 36, 39. See also CHILDREN.
Important
place of hereditary
law
in cibn A. D. 18, I; Til'. 27, 2; I. M.
23, 1; na. 21, I.
The Muhadjirtin
at first - of the
Ansar, See ANSAR.
The widows' of the Muhadjirun
inherit their husbands's
house A. b. H.
VI, 363 bis.
No more than one third of the inheritance
for others
than the lawful
-.
See WILLS.
and Islam in connection
with questions
of inheritances
A. D.
18, 1I; I. M. 23, 16.
the
ns.
HEIR(S)
9
Mother and child each other's when mother and father have been
divorced by l/ii1t Bu. 68, 30.
Hereditary rights of children of a
legal wife with exclusion of those of
concubines A. b. H. I, 79; 'fay., N.
97
cf. 259; VI, 363; 'ray., N. 384,832,
833,
Characteristics
of the people in Bu. 65, sura 68, b. 2; 78, 61; 97, 25;
46, 47; Tir. 37, 3, 13;
Mu. 01, 34-36,
1. M. 37, 4; A. b. H. II, 169, 173,214,
450, 57, 5
III, 13, 7
79,
27
145; IV, 162, 175, 306 bis , V, 369;
'ray., N. 1079, [238, 255I.
Multitude
of those who are destined
for - Bu. 65, sura 22, b. I; A. b. H.
II, 378; 'ray., N. 835.
Who will be the first to enter 'ray., N. 2567.
Muhammad
sees
and Paradise.
See ECLIPSE.
Muhammad
sees
during his ascension 1. H. 268 sq.
Muhammad
sees Paradise
and during a -Fa/at A. b. H. III, 352 sq.
-'s
increasing and diminishing
heat
in summer and in winter Bu. 59, 10;
Mu. 5, 185-187;
Tir. 37, 9; 1. M. 37,
38; Da. 20, 119; A. b. H. II, 238, 276
sq., 394, 4
Enormous
stature
of people in Mu. 51, 44, 45; A. b. H. II, 26, 328,
334, 537; III, 29; IV, 366 sq.; VI,
116 sq.
Muhammad
sees in a dream
the
various kinds of punishment
in - Bu.
23, 93; cf. 34:, 24; 91, 48.
A similar dream dreamt by Ibn cU mar
Bu. 91, 35, 36; 1. M. 35,10; Da.10, 13.
People
who are taken from - or
quickened
unto life Bu. 2, 15, 33; 10,
129; 60, 7; 81,51;
97,24
sq.; Mu.
1, 299, 302 sqq., 326; Tir. 37, IO, 56;
38, 17; Nas. 4:7, 18; 1. M., Intr., b. 9;
na., Intr., b. 7; 20, 96; A. b. H. I,
378 sq., 388 bis, 454; II, 166, 275 sq.,
293 sq., 400, 533 sq.; III,S, I I, II sq.,
16 sq., 20, 25 sq., 48 bis, 56, 77, 78
sq., 90 bis, 94 sq., 116, 125; cf. 126;
173, 17
133, 134; cf. 144, 147, 16
183, 208, 221, 244, 247 sq., 255 bis,
260, 268 sq., 276, 285, 308, 325 sq.,
330, 345 sq., 355, 379, 3 I, 383 sq.,
434; V, 43, 39
402; Tay., NO.
39
4
2137, 21
Those in whose heart is a mustardseed
of faith or of good will be brought
back from or not enter it at all
Bu. 2, 15; 81, 5 I; 97, 19, 36; Mu. 1,
HERACLIUS
HERACLIUS
99
III, 36[ sq., 40[, bis , IV, 55; cf.. bis,
47, 82, 83, 84 sq.: Tay., N. 949.
l;ULF. See LEAGUE.
J:IIMA. No - for
plantations
na. 18, 67.
No except for Allah and his
prophet Bu. 4:2, r t : A. D. 19, 37;
A. b. H. IV, 71 quater, 73 ter.
"U mar's regulations concerning _
Bu. 56, [80.
for the horses of the Muslims
A. b. H. II, ISS, 157.
HIND. Expedition to - prophesied
by Muhammad Nas. 25, 41.
J:IIRA). Muhammad ascends - or
Uhud or Thabir with some of his companions and calls them by honorific
titles Bu. 62, 5-7; Mu. 4:4:, 50; Tir.
4:6, 18, 27; A. b. H. I, 187 sq., 188,
18 bis , II, 419; III, 112; V, 33[,
346; Tay., N. 235, 1985.
J:IISAB. See COMPUTATION.
J:IISMA. Expedition to - I. S. II/I,
63; Wa1$:. 234 sq.
HONESTY. See also BARTER, LIES.
- prescribed Bu. 78, 5 t , Tir. 26,
46; A. b. H. III, 414.
HORN used by the Jews Bu. 10, I;
Mu. 4:, I; Tir. 2, 25; Nas. 7, I; I. M.
3, I; Da.. 2, 3.
HORSE(S).
-races and betting Bu. 8, 4 I ;
56, 56-58;
Mu. 33, 95, 96; A.D.15,
60, 62, 63; Tir. 21, 22; Nas. 28, 1214; I. M. 24:, 44; Da. 16, 35, 36; Ma..
21, 45; A. b. H. II,S, I I, 55 sq., 67,
86, 91, 157; III, 160, 256.
Three consequences of the possession
of - Bu. 4:2, 12; 66, 48; 61, 28; 66,
sura 99, b. I; 96. 24; Mu. 12, 24;
Tir. 20, 10; Nas. 28, I; 1. M. 24:, 14;
Ma. 21, 3; A. b. H. I, 395; II, 262,
383; IV, 69; V, 381; Tay., N. 2440.
Meaning of the -'s fronthair Bu. 56,
43, 44; 57, 8; 61, 68; Mu. 12, 25; 33,
97-100;
A. D. 15, 41; Tir. 20, 10;
21, 19; Nas. 28, I, 6, 7; I. M. 12,69;
24:, 14; Da. 16, 34, Ma. 21, 44; A. b.
H. II, 13, 28, 48, 57, 101, 102, 112,
261; III, 39, 114, 127, 171, 352; IV,
104, 18 bis, 361, 375 bis, 376passi"m;
V, 181; VI, 455; Tay., N. 105610
12
18
2437, 244
HOSTAGES
in a - used for the djiltiid
Bu. 56, 45, 48; 61, 28; 96, 24;Nas.
28, I, II; I. M. 24:, 14; Ma. 21, 3;
A. b. H. IV, 179 sq.; IV, 455, 458.
- with proper names Bu. 56, 46;
A. D. 15, 169.
- have to be trained Nas. 28, 8.
The -'s
Nas. 28,9; A. b. H.
V, '70.
Colours liked and disliked Mu. 63,
10 r , 102; A. D. 15, 42, 43; Tir. 21,
20, 2 I; Nas. 28, 4; I. M. 24:, 14; Da.
16, 34; A. b. H. II, 436, 457, 476; IV,
345 bis ; V, 300; Tay., N. 604,25
2599; Wa1$:.409.
Sorrel - are thought to bring good
luck A. b. H. I, 272.
Muhammad disliked sorrel - A. b.
H. II, 250.
- ominous animal Bu. 56, 47; 67,
17; 76, 43, 54; Mu. 39, 115- [9; cf.
120; A. D. 27, 24; cf. Tir. 4:1, 68;
Nas. 28, 5; I. M. 9, 55; Ma.. 54:, 21,
22; A. b. H. I, 18o; II, 8, 36, 85,
115,126, 136,152 sq., 289; III, 333;
VI, I S0, 240; cf. Tay.,
V, 335, 33
N. 210; 1537, 1821.
Muhammad's warnings against captured - A. b. H. II, 356, 40I.
Booty of - and master. See BOOTY.
After women Muhammad likes best Nas. 28,2; cf. A. b. H. V, 27. See
also MUHAMMAD.
On collars of - A. D.15, 45; Nas. 28,
3; A. b. H. IV, 345; cf. Wa1$:.406.
Bells on the necks of - disliked
Tir. 21, 25.
Muhammad has a dream or nightly
vision concerning - Ma, 21, 46.
No
A. D. 9, 9; Nas.
IS. 16; A. b. H. II, 9
26, 60;28,
180, 215, 216; III, 162, 197; IV, 429,
439; Tay., N. 83
-'s meat allowed or prohibited. See
FOOD.
It is recommended to stroke - Nas.28,
3; A. b. H. IV, 345; cr. Tay., N. 1059.
How a man's care for his - IS
rewarded A. b. H. IV, 103.
HOSTAGES.
- for those who apostasised Bu. 39, 1.
- in case of debts. Bu. 4:4:,8; A. D.
23, 29.
HOUNDS
100
3 I, 3
a different interpretation
of the l)adith
is given; 384 sq.
Muhammad's close relation to - Bu.
81, 39; Mu. 52, 132- 139; 1. M. 36,
25; Tir. 31, 39; Da. 20, 46; A. b. H.
II, So, 9
III, 123 sq., 130, 131,193,
218, 222, 237, 274 sq., 278, 283, 310
sq., 319; IV, 309; V, 92, 103, lOS,
33 33 I, 335, 33 34 ray., N. 1980,
208
Its sudden coming Bu. 81, 40; 92,
25; Mu. 52, 140; 1. M. 36,33; A. b. H.
II, 369.
Its coming within a hundred years
after Muhammad
(according to some
authorities) A. b. H. I, 93 bis, 140; II,
88, 121, 13I.
The fire that will burn Tir. 31, 42;
A. b. H. II, 8, 53, 69, 99, 119; III,
108, 189, 271; cf. 443; ray., N. 2050.
Salutation in the last days A. b. H.
I, 405 sq., 407 sq., 419 sq.; III, 439.
The
[Moses's staff and
Solomon's
seal] will appear Tir. 4:4:,
sura 27, t. I; l. M. 36, 31; cf. A. b.
H. II, 164, 201; 295,445 sq., 491,5 I I;
V, 357; Tay., N. 1069, 224
2549,
25
Muhammad's
companions
will be
scarce when - comes A. b. H. I, 89, 93.
Features of the people that will be
combated in the last days Bu. 56, 95,
96; 61, 25; Mu. 52, 63, 64, 66; A. D.
36, 9; cf. 10; Tir. 31, 40; N as. 25, 42 ;
1. M. 36, 36; A. b. H. II, 239, 271,
3
337 sq., 39
475, 493, 53
3
bis , III, 31; V, 69,69
sq., 70 bis,
271; ray., N. 1171.
Men with whips A. b. H. V, 250.
The brutes will speak Tir. 31, 19.
The divisions of time will vanish Tir.
34:, 24; A. b. H. II, 537 sq.
The two factions that will combat
each other A. b. H. II, 3 I 3.
The munificent khalifa in the last
days Mu. 52, 67-69;
A. b. H. III, 38 ;
9
3
333.
cf. 37; 4 sq., 60, 9
There will be abundance
of money
Bu. 24:, 9, 16; 92, 25; Mu. 12, 5861; Nas. 23, 64; A. b. H. II, 174,313,
435, 457, 493 sq., 5
530; III,
4
5; cf. IV, 306 bis , cf. ray., N. 2297.
The town half land, half water which
will be taken by the Muslims Mu. 52,78.
101
The treasures of the earth Tir. 31; 36.
The black banners starting from Khurasan Tir. 31, 79; 1. M. 36, 34; A. b.
H. II, 365; V, 277.
Treasures
of Kaisar and Kisra Mu.
52, 75-77;
cf. '19; 20; Tir. 31, 41;
A.b.H.
II, 233, 240, 25
sq., 313,
V, 86, 87 sq., 89 bis, 92,
437, 47
105 sq.; 'ray., N. 7
99, 10
Treasures
at the spring of the Euphrates
A. D. 36, 13; Tir. 36, 26;
A. b. H. II, 261, 306, 332, 346, 415;
V, 139,. 139 sq.
The tyrant in the last days Mu. 52,
6o, 61.
- will find the worst of men or the
remnauts
of mankind
on the earth
Mu. 52, 131; A. D. 36, 5; Tir. 31,
9; cf. 1. M. 36, 22; 24; A. b. H. I,
435 bis, 454; II, 166; cf.
394, 4
198 sq., 199, 209, 210; cf. 220, 221;
cf. 452; III, 220,499;
IV, 182,
33
193 ter, 414; 'I'ay., N. 311,439.
The will come while Rum are
the majority of mankind
Mu. 52, 35,
36; A. b. H. IV, 230.
Terrible
times and a chaotic state
of things before the Bu. 92, 22;
Mu. 52, 17, 18, 29, 32, 53; A. D. 34:,
I; Tir. 31,31;
35, 38; 1. M.
36, 10, 24; Nas. 39, 26; A. b. H. I,
sq., 3
4
405, 435; II,
375, 3
220, 221, 233, 257, 261, 288,291,313,
33
34
4
457,4
519,525,53,536,539,541;111,117;
cf. 466 bis , IV, 391 sq., 392, 405, 406,
V, 139 bis, 389 bis , 'ray., N. 263,
4
cf. 393; 439; cf. 99
39
Knowledge
will disappear in the last
days Bu. 3, 21, 34; 15, 27; 67, IlO;
74:, 1; 92, 5; Mu. 4:7, 8-14;
Tir. 31,
31, 34; 39, 5; 1. M., Intr., b. 8, 17;
36, 25; Da., Intr., b. 15, 18, 25, 28,
3 I; Z., N. 924; A. b. H. I, 389, 402,
4
439, 450; II, 257, 261, 3
4
4
5
530, 53
539; III, 9
17
202,
sq., 273, 289; IV, 392,405;
cf. V, ISS; 266; VI, 26 sq.; Tay., N.
403, 1196, 1984, 2292.
Faith will vanish Bu. 2, 13; Mu. 1,
230, 234; Tir. 31, 17; I. M. 36, 27;
cf. A. b. H. II, 166; cf. 303 sq.; 361,
390, 390 sq., 406; cf. III, 107, 162,
HOUSE(S)
lIOUSE(S)
102
4
Booty of Khaibar [partly] for those
who were present at '-. See KHAIBAR.
Attack of the e~emy at - rendered
fruitless by Muharnrriad's imprecations
A. b. H. III, 122, 124 sq.
Muhammad
makes
well of flow Bu~ 54:, 15 j 64:, 35; cf 1. S. 1/1,
11 8; II/I,
70; A. b. H. III, 329; IV,
290 bis , 301, 323 sq., 329; Tay., N.
17
Wak, 247.
.
HUDHAIF A b. 'AL- Y AMAN intimate
wit'h Muhammad
Bu. 62, 20, 27; Tir.
4:6, 37; A. b. H. VI, 450 sq.
reconnoitres
the position of the
enemy
during
the siege of Madina.
See KHANDAK .
Hisstrictn~ss
regarding
traditions
communicated
to him by Muhammad
Mu. 52, 28.
I:lUDUD. See PUNISHMENT.
HUMILITY
will be taken away from
men Tir. 39, 5; rx., Intr., b. 28.
Reward of - Mu. 4:5, 69; Tir. 25,
82; 1. M. 37, 61.
.
- and love of ignorance in several
Muslim authorities
ns.,
b. 44 ..
I:lUMS. Bu. 25, 91; 65, sura 2, b.
A. D. 11, 57;
35; Mu. 15, IS 1-153;
Tir. 7, 53; Nas. 24:, 200; Da. 8,49;
1. S. 1/1, 41; A. b. H. IV, 80.
- do not perform
in a state
of nakedness Bu. 25,91; cf. 1. S. 1/1,41.
Who were the - 1. S. 1/1, 41.
I:lUNAIN. See also AL-cABBAS, HAWAZIN.
Discontent
at Muhammad's
division
of the booty Bu. 57, 17; 64:, 56; Mu.
12, 132-142;
cf. Nas. 38, t.6, 7; cf.
I ; A. b. H. I,
21, 22; 1. S. II/I,ll
456 sq.; cf. 453; II, 219; III, 76, 157 ~q.,
249, 347;
165 sq., 169, 188, 201, 24
IV, 42, 85; 1. H. 885; Wa~. 379 sq.
Date of the expedition
A. b. H. III,
24; Wak
Muhammad's
war-cry A. b. H. IV,
280, 281, 28
304.
Excessive heat during the expedition
to - Tay., N. 1371.
Ants fallen from heaven Wak. 361
Heavenly help Wak, 356, 36(.
Muhammad,
on his white mule, does
not flee from the battle of - Bu. 56,
52, 61, 97, 167; 64:, 54; Mu. 32, 7
80; cf. 81; A. D. 15, 102; Tir. 21, 15;
A. b. H. I, 207; III, 376 sq.; IV, 281,
289, 304; ray., N. 707; 1. H. 844 sq.;
Wa~. 359 sq.
'.'
Booty of - cf. Bu. 93,26; Mu. 32,
41; Da. 17, 29, 30; 1. S. II/I, 110, 112;
J. H. 880; Wa~. 375 sqq.
IBRAHIM
How Muhammad
succeeds in defeat'ing the enemy ns. 17, 15; 1. S. II/I,
109, 112, 113 ; IV/I, II; A. b. H. I,
207, 453 sq.; cf. III, 157 sq., 279 sq.;
V, 286; 'ray., N. 1371; Wa~. 359, 361.
Muhammad's
A. b. H. III, 12 I.
Names of those who remained steadfast without
abandoning
Muhammad
A. b. H. III, 367 sq.
Effect of Muhammad's
gifts Tir. 5, 30.
Division
of the
Nas. 38, t.
IBN SAIYAD
or IBN ~A'ID (CAbd
Allah; A. b. H. III, 79).
Muhammad's
encounter
with him
Bu. 23, 80; 56, 160, 178; 78, 97; Mu.
52, 86-88,
95-97;
A. D. 36, 16;
Tir. 31, 63; A. b. H. I, 380, 457; II,
148, 149; III, 82, 368; V, 40, 49 sq.
- embraces Islam Bu. 23, 80.
His eyes sleep but not his heart
Tir. 31, 63; A. b. H. V, 49 sq.; ray.,
N. 865.
How Muhammad
approaches
him
HUNTING.
See GAME, MUI;IRIM.
Bu. 52, 3; Mu. 52,
I:IUSAIN. See I;IASAN [and I;Iusain].
Why
he declares
he is not the
DaQjQjal Mu. 52, 89-91;
cf. 99; Tir.
HYPOCRISY
and its conse31, 63; A. b. H. III,26,
43, 79,
q uences Bu. 81, 36; Mu. 53, 47; Tir.
is identified
with the Dadiiial
34:, 48; 1. M. 37, 21; Da. 20,35;
Bu. 96, 23; A. D. 36, 16; A. b. H.
A: b. H. IV, 313; V, 45,270;
ray.,
III, 79, 97; d. 368; V. 14
N. 1120.
questions'
Muhammad
Mu. 52,
- the lesser
A. b. H. V, 428,
9
4
One of his visions A. b. H. III, 66,
IBN cABBAS.
Muhammad's
97, 3
3
Ibn "Omar's encounter with him A. b.
respecting
him Bu. 3,17,18;
62,24;
96 in the title; Mu. 4:4:, 138; Tir. 4:6, H. IV, 283 sq.; cf. 284 bis.
42; I. M., Intr., b. I I (i. v.); I. S. II/II,
1. S. IV/I,
IBN UMM MAKTDM.
119sq.,
123; A. b. H. I, 214, 266,269,
150 sqq.
Some say his name is 'Abd Allah,
3
3
3
33
335,
others cAmr 1. S. IV/I, 150.
- Counsellor of "Umar and "Uthman
1. S. II/II, 120.
- governor
of Madina when MuHis knowledge
1. S. II/II, 120 sqq.
hammad is absent A. D. 19, 3; 1. S.
-'s
care for Muhammad's
ablutions
II/I, 18, 21, 27, 41, 47, 53, 58, 97;
Bu. 4:, 10; 1. S. II/II, 120.
IV/I, 150 sq., 153; A. b. H. III, 132,
- blind Bu. 52, I I; A. b. H. I, 330.
192; 1. H. 653; Wak. 129, 163.
- performs the [zadjdj as a lad Bu.'
- as
Bu.10, I I; 52, 1 I;
,Mu. 4:, 7, s. A.D. 2,41; Nas.7,9,
10;
28, 25; A. b. H. I, 334.
- is already circumcised
when MuDa. 2, 4; Ma. 3, 14, 15; I. S. IV/I,
hammad dies A. b. H. I, 264, 28 357 ;
IP, 154; A. b. H. II, 123.
'.fay., N.' 2639, 2640.
A. D. 2, 64.
- as
- and the revelation of sura LXXX, I
is fifteen years old at MuhamMa. 15, 8.
mad's death A. b. H. I, 373.
- has twice seen Gabriel Tir. 4:6,42.
- is not allowed to perform
His attitude
towards cAbd Allah b.
in his house A. b. H. III, 423 bis.
- instructs
the people of Madina
al-Zubair
Bu. 65, sura 9, b. 9.
- and
1. S. II/II, 120.
in the recitation
of the
A. b. H.
His surname
1. S. II/II, 120.
VI, 284, 291; Tay., N. 704.
has already
collected
parts of
IBRAHIM's
story 1. S. 1/1, 21 sq.
the Kur'an when he is ten years old
His likeness
to Muhammad.
See
A. b. H: I, 337.
HUHAMMAD.
Signs at his inaugurating
the f.tadjdj
IBN ~AT AN. See DADJDJAL.
'ray., N. 2697.
-IBN KHAT AL is killed on Muhammad's order ;"'hile clinging to the cur- is Muhammad's
A. b. H. I,
tains of the Ka'ba, See I;IARAM.
429 sq.
10
IBRAHIM
Why
he is Allah's
friend
A. b. H.
III, 439.
--
8,
I;
How Muhammad
loved him A. b. H.
III, 112.
His nurses in Paradise A. b. H. IV,
284, 28 bis, 297, 300, 302, 304;
28
'['ay.,
74
'IDDA. See also DIVORCE, MARRIAGE.
Menstruation
and divorce
in connection with - Da, 1, 96; Nas. 27, 54.
- for slave girls who do not yet
menstruate
Da. 1, 120.
- of Muhammad's
wives after his
death 1. S. VIII, 159 sq.
Several traditions
on - Bu. 65, sura
2, b. 41; cf. 68, 40; Ma, 29, 54-59,
61, 62, 70.
- for widows Bu. 68, 46; Mu. 18,
122The widow's rights during - Bu.
Tir. 9, 44,
68, SO; A. D. 13, 42-44;
11, 23; Nas. 26, 8; 27, 60-62,
96;
1. M. 10, S; r. 11,47;
12, 13; Ma.
29, 87-90;
1. S. VIII, 267 sq.; A. b.
H. VI, 370, 420 sq.; 'ray., N. 1664.
How for divorced
women was
instituted
A. D. 13, 14,
for divorced
pregnant
women
A. b. H. V, 116.
No if divorce
has taken place
before intercourse
A. D. 13, 35; Nas.
27, 37.
On the - of women divorced
by
Nas. 27, 53; 1. M. 10, 23; Ma.
29, 33, 60.
of the 7t1Jl11t
whose
master has died A. D. 13, 46; Ma, 29,
91-92;
A. b. H. IV, 203.
of the manumitted
handmaid
who has divorced her husband
1. M.
10, 29.
- of slaves 1. M. 10, 30, 33; Da.
12, 16; Ma, 29, 50, 93, 94.
How 'Umar
punishes
the woman
that marries during her - Ma. 28, 27.
Whether
a woman whose husband
dies during her pregnancy
may marry
after her being delivered
Bu. 64, 10;
65, sura 65; 68, 39; A. D. 13, 45;
Tir. 11, 17, 18; Nas. 27, 56; 1. M.
10, 7; Da. 12, 10; Ma. 29, 83-86;
1. S. VIII, 210 sq.; A. b. H. J, 447 bis ;
IV, 304 sq., 305, 327bis; V, 116; VI,
28
sq., 314, 319sq., 375,375 sq.,
43 432 sq.; Tay., N. 1488, 1593.
15
IDJMA
to be followed if a matter
is not decided by Kur'an
and
Da., Intr., b. 19.
IDOLS . of some of the Arabian
tribes Bu 65, sara 70.
lORIS resides in one of the heavens
I; Tir.
Bu. 8, I; Mu. 1, 259; Nas.6,
44, sura 19, t. 3; A. b. H. III, 26o;
I. H. 270.
- identified
with Ilyas Bu. 60, 4.
- is the first prophet (after Adam)
I. S. 1/1, 16; cf. 27.
IFAJ;>A.
See MINA, MUZDALIFA,
PILGRIMAGE.
IHLAL.
See Il;IRAM, PILGRIMAGE.
II;IRAM. Different stations at which
people have to assume - Bu. 3, 52;
25, 2, 5, 7-13,
20, 24, 82; 28, 18;
96, 16; Mu. 15, 11-17;
A. D. 11, 8;
Tir. 7, 17; Nas. 24, 17-23;
I. M. 25,
13; Da, 5,5; Ma, 20,22-27;
A. b. H.
339, 344; II, 3,
33
249, 25
I, 23
47, 4
50, 55, 65, 78, 81,
9, 1 I, 4
82, 107,130,135,
140 sq., 151, 181;
III, 333, 33
IV, 5; Tay., N. 1921,
2606.
Value of - taken at Jerusalem
A.
b. H. VI, 299 bis.
Use of oil and perfumes when - is
taken and abandoned.
See PERFUMES.
Objections
to perfumes before - is
taken. See PERFUMES.
Washing away the traces of perfumes
and the like, when taking
-.
See
PERFUMES.
Gluing
the hair when taking
Bu. 25, 19, 34, 107, 126; 77,69;
Mu.
15, 175; A. D. 11, II; Nas. 24:, 39, 66;
1. M. 25,70;
Ma. 20, 20,180,191,192;
A.b.H.
II, 120, 121, 124, 131.
Objections
to the gluing of the hair
A. b. H. II, 121.
Braiding the hair A. b. H. II, 12 I.
Abstinence
from women
and perfumes Nas. 43, I.
incumbent
upon a menstruating woman or a woman in childbed
if she takes -. See GHUSL.
Menstruating
womenallowed
to take
Nas. 1, 136, 150.
l/diil with a loud voice Bu. 25, 25;
A. D. 11, 26; Tir. 7, 15; Nas. 24, 54;
I. M. 25, 16; na. 5, 14; Ma. 20, 34;
Il;IRAM
106
II;IRAM
Muhammad's
A. b. H. II, 38,
21
Objections
to an - for
and
Nas.24:,
together A. D. 11, 24
48; 1. M. 20, 38; Ma. 20, 40; A. b. H.
I, 14, 25, 34, 37, 53; IV, 9
99;
Tay., N. 95, 100.
One
only for those who comSee TA WAF.
bine
and C
Who took, in the
- for the
had to keep it; so
had those who had taken it for an
and conducted
victims;
only
those who had taken - for an
and who had no victims with them,
were allowed to give it up A. b. H.
VI, 119; cf. 141; 163 sq., 19
194.
Those who conducted
victims took
- for
and c
A. b. H. VI,
177; cf. 297 sq.
Muhammad
and his companions start
for the
but he allows those
who have no victims to change the into that for an
and to abandon
it after having performed
the
Bu. 25, 34, 35, 37, 81, I IS, 124, 145;
26, 6; 56, 105; 94:, J; 96, 27; Mu.
15, II 6, 119, 120; d. 12J; 123, 126,
128, 136, 138, 141-144,
146, 147; cf.
191; 192, 198-203,
21 I, 212; A. D.
11,
s, i, -, 56; Nas. 24:, 16, 76,
183; 1. M. 25, 41, 82; r. 5, 34; Ma.
20, 179; 1. S. II/I, 126, 134; A. b. H.
I, 39, 240, 241; d. bis, 252; 253 sq.,
259, 260 sq.; cf. 278; cf. 280; 290;
cf. 323; 338; cf. 342, 356, 360, 370;
cf. II, 15, 28, 41, 53, 79 sq., 125; III,
5,71,148,266,292
sq., 305,317,
d.
3
3
cf. 356; 362, 364, 365, 366
bis, 366 sq.; d. 378; 394; cf, IV, 3 sq.;
286; cf. VI, 36 bis, 37, 39,122,191;
21
253, 266, 273, 273 sq.; d. 344 sq.,
35 I; 'ray., N. 1668, 1676,
349; 35
1685; cf. 2763; d. Wak, 423.
Muhammad
takes - for the
only Mu. 15, 122; A. D. 11, 23; Tir.
7, 10; Nas. 24:, 47; 1. M. 25, 37; ns.
5, 16; Ma. 20, 36-38;
1. S. II/I,
127; cf. A. b. H. I, 280; II, 97; III,
3 I 5; VI, 92, 104, 107 bis, 207, 243 bis.
Whether
- for the
necessitates
and
Mu. 15, 187, 188.
Muhammad
did not abandon
because he conducted
victims Bu. 25,
32,34,107,
126; 4:7, IS; 64:, 77; 94:,
3; Mu. 15, 130, 14
147, 175179; A. D. 11,24;
Nas. 24:,45,48,76,
186; r. 5, 34; Ma. 20, 180; A. b. H.
I, 338; II, 124, 151; III, 185, 317,
366 bis , VI, 122, 175, 247, 283, 284,
28 ter, 393, 395, 4
Muhammad
makes use of
(but does not abandon the sacred state
at Makka) Bu. 25, 104; cf. Mu. 15,
190; Tir. 7, 12; Nas. 24:, 49; Ma. 20,
60; cf. A. b. H. II, 49; 1. H. 966.
Ibn
Bu. 25, 105, 114;
27, I; Mu. 15, 180-183;
Nas. 24:, 52,
142; Da. 5, 57; Ma. 20, 42, 99.
Muhammad declares
allowed
for those who have no victims with
them A. b. H. I, 236 sq.; d. Tay., N.
516, 1413, 14
Mu'awiya is the first who objects to
the
A. b. H. I, 292, 3 I 3, 3
Bu.
Ibn "Abbas recommends
25, 102; cf. Ibn "Umar's view Ma. 20,
61; A. b. H. II, 139.
Muhammad
and his people crying
without defining whether they
intend
or
Mu. 15, 129.
Muhammad
and his companions took
- for the
and gave it up on
the
only A. b. H. II,
Muhammad,
Abu Bakr, cUmar, CUthman did keep - A. b. H. II, 156.
CAli's -. See CALI.
Muhammad's
companions,
in the
take - for an
except those who have victims with
them Bu. 25, 31, 33, 77; cf. 26, 5, 7;
II 2, lIS,
196;
64:, 77; Mu. 15, III,
A. D. 11, 23; Nas. 24:, 184; Ma. 20,
223; 1. S. II/I, 126; A. b. H. II, 139
sq.; VI, 243; d. 246; 1. H. 966.
People who consider
as a
privilege of Muhammad
and his companions
Mu. 15, 160-164;
Nas. 24:,
7
1. M. 25, 42; Da. 5, 37; A. b. H.
III, 469 bis.
This view is characterised
as
and disapproved
of Bu 65, sura, 2, b.
33; Mu. 15, 165-169,
171-173;
cf.
Da, 5, 17.
17
Objections to
Bu. 25, 34,
102; 26, 6; cf. 4:7, 15; Mu. 15, 142,
194, 206145, 154, ISS, 157208, 213; A. D. 11, 23; Tir. 7, 12;
Nas. 24:, 49, 5 I; r, 18, 78; Ma, 20,
60; A. b. H. I, 49, So, 52, 57, 60, 61
bis, 9 95, 135 sq., 13 174,24
II, 6 sq., 95; III, 325, 356, 363; IV,
3 sq., 95, 393, 395 sq., V, 142 sq.;
VI, 348, 351; Tay., N. 516.
practised in Muhammad's
lifetime and not prohibited by him
A. b. H. IV, 427, 428, 429, 436 438,
439; V, 142 sq.; cf. VI, 348.
Muhammad is ordered by a heavenly
message, while he is at Dhu 'l-Hulaifa,
Bu. 4:1,
to combine
and c
16; 96, 16; A. b. H. I, 24.
What husband and wife have to do
when they transgress the rule of sexual
abstinence Ma, 20, 152, 153, 156,157.
- for the
has not to be
abandoned till the victims have been
slaughtered Bu. 25, 109; 26, 1 I; Mu.
15, 154, 155, 175, 17 179, 182, 183;
A. D. 11, 24 k; Ma. 20, 5 I.
- for the c
is abandoned only
after the
Bu. 26, 11; 64:, 77; A.
b. H. II, 152.
abandoned after
- for the c
kissing the black stone Bu. 26, I I.
Those who have victims take - also
for the
but they abandon only after slaying victims Mu.10, 113;
Ma. 20, 36.
The people of Makka may not make
use of the
Bu. 25, 37.
At what time the people of Makka
have to take - Ma. 20, 49, So.
When and where those who have
made use of the
take - anew
Mu. 15, 138, 139, 142, 147, 193,21 r ,
A. D. 11, 23', 56; 1. M. 25, 82.
Exceptions to the rule that he who
enters the
has to take Bu. 28, 18; Nas. 24:, 105; Da. 5, 88;
Ma, 20, 247, 248.
After the throwing of stones is finished, except the prohibition of
sexual pleasures A. D. 11, 77, 82; A.
b. H. I, 234, 344; cf. VI, 106, 107;
VI, 143, 295.
ILYAS
H.
IMAGES
IMAGES.
Muhammad
curses those
who make - Bu. 34:, 25, I 13; 68, 5 I;
77, 96; A. b. H. IV, 308, 39; Tay.,
N. 623.
How those who make will be
punished
Bu. 34:, 40, 104; 77, 89,
9
9
95, 97; 78, 75; 97, 56; Mu.
37, 96-101;
Tir. 22, 19; Nas. 48,
131-133;
I. M. 12, 5; Ma, 54, 8; A.
b. H. I, 216, 241, 246, 308, 350, 359,
360,375;
cf. 407, 426; II, 4, 20, 26,
sq., 139, 141, 145,288 sq.,
55, 101,
380, 504, 527; VI, 3
70, So ,
33
cf. 8'3, 85, 86; 199, 219, 223, 246;
Tay., N. 1425.
The sin of those who make - A.
b. H. II, 259, 451.
of things without
allowed
Bu. 34:, 104.
Forbidden
to sell Bu. 34:, 112;
A. D. 22, 64; Tir. 12, 61; Nas. 41, 8;
44:, 92; A. b. H. III, 324, 326, 340;
Wals:. 348.
- on a stove allowed A. b. H. I,
352 sq.; 'ray., N. 2730.
Muhammad refuses to use a garment
in which - are woven A. b. H. VI, 172.
Angels do not enter a house where
there are Bu. 34:, 40; 59, 7, 17;
60, 8; 64:, 12; 67, 76; 77, 88, 9 94,
95; Mu. 37,81,83,85-87,102;
A.D.
1,89; 31,45; Tir. 4:1,44; Nas.l, 167;
42, 9, I I; 4:8, 130; 1. M. 32, 44; ns.
19, 37; Ma, 54:, 6, 8; cf. 7; A. b. H.
I, 80, 83, 85, 1()4, 107, 139, 146, 148,
ISO, 277; II, 305, 308, 390, 478; III,
90; IV, 28 bis, 29, 30; V, 23; VI,
142 sq., 246, 330; Tay., N. 110, 627,
1228, 1425.
- on cushions and the like allowed
Bu. 4:6, 32; 77, 9 I; but cf. 92; Mu.
37, 85, 86; cf. 88; 89, 93-95;
A. D.
31, 45; Nas. 4:8, 130; 1. M. 32, 45;
Da.19, 36; A. b. H. II, 145; but d. 305 ;
308,478;
III, 283,486;
cf. VI, 112,
II6; 247; Tay., N. 1423; cf. 1424.
Muhammad
crushes or removes all
- from the rooms of his wives, on
garments, etc. Bu. 77, 90; cf. 93; 78,
75; Mu. 37, 87, 90, 91; A. D. 31, 44;
cf. 43; 45; 1. S. IIII, 105, 158; VIII,
344; cf, A. b. H. III, 151; VI, 49, 52,
53,85,86,
103; cf.140' 199,214,216,
.~25, 229, 237, 241, 246, 247, 25
108
IMAM(S). See also REBELLION.
must be obeyed
Mu. 15, 312;
33, 31, 34-37,
44, 45; A. D. 39, 5;
Nas. 39, 27; 1. S. IV/I, 166 sq.; A. b.
H. I, 384, 386 sq.; II, 93; cf. 244 sq.,
25 sq., 270, 297, 3
313, 34
360,
3
386 sq., 4
467,47[;
cf.488bis;
III, 114, 171; IV, 69 sq., 70,
5
I26 bis, 126 sq., 202; V, 144 sq., 156,
161, 171, 178 sq., 381, 403 bis ; VI, 19;
cf. Tay., N. 297; 452, 660; 1019,2087,
243
How disobedience
will be punished
A. b. H. II, 70, 83, 93, 97, I I I, 123,
133, '54,296;
IV, 96; cf. bis , Tay.,
N. 1913.
must be obeyed as long as he
orders
nothing
unlawful,
else
not
Bu. 56, 108, 109; cf I I I; 64:, 59; 93,
4; 95, I; Mu. 33, 38-40;
A. D. 15,
87; 34:, I; Tir. 21, 28, 29; cf. 31, 47;
Nas. 39, 35; 1. M. 24:, 39, 40; cf. Da.
20, 78; A. b. H. I, 82, 94, 124, 129,
310, 399 sq., 409; II, 17, 142, 19
III, 67, 213; IV, 69 sq., 7,426,427,
432, 436; V, 66 quater, 67, 70, 325,
329; cf. 38 Ibis;
VI, 24, 28; cf. 402
quinquies,
402 sq., 403 ter; '['ay., N.
109, 850, 856; cf. 1654.
Who obeys the - obeys Muhammad
Bu. 93, I; Mu. 33, 32, 33; Nas. 39, 28.
- must be followed in
be
he a sinner or not A. D. 15, 33.
Even unjust must be obeyed
Mu. 33, 49, 50, 52-56;
A. D. 39, 26;
Tir. 31, 30.
Every - has good and evil counsellors Nas. 39,33; A. b. H. III, 39, 87.
regarding - A. b. H. III,
225; V, 183.
Unjust must not be withstood
as long as they maintain prayer Mu.
33, 62, 65, 66 j A. D. 39, 26; Tir.
31, 78; A. b. H. III, 28, 28 sq.; VI,
295, 302, 305, 3
'['ay., N. 1595.
But their deeds are to be condemned
Mu. 33, 63, 64; Nas. 39, 36, 37 j A.
b.H. II, 95; III, 24,92,321,399;
cf.
303 sq.; cf. 428 sq. j IV, 243, 267 sq. j
VIII, cf. 384; VI, 295, 302, 305, 321,
1595, 2223.
395 j cf. 'ray., N. 106
If there are two khallfa's, one must
be killed Mu. 33, 61 .
IMAM
IMAM
IIO
INTERCESSION
III
9,
-1.
INTERCESSION
70000
will enter Paradise through
the - of one member of the community r, 20, 87; cf. Tir. 35, 12; cf.
A. b. H. III, 63, 469 sq., 470; cf. IV,
212; cf. V, 257, 261, 267, 312 sq.;
366; cf. '['ay., N. 1283.
- of the prophets [and angels] Bu.
97,24; Nas.12, 81; A. b. H. III, 94 sq.,
325 sq.; V, 43; 'ray., N. 3S9, 2
A. D. 15, 26;
of the martyrs
Tir. 20, 14; A. b. H. I, 5; III, I I sq.;
- of the community
Mu.11, 58, 59;
A. D. 20, 40; Til'. 8, 40; Nas. 21, 7S;
I. M. 6, 19; cf. A. b. H. I, 277 sq.;
III, 16 sq., 20, 63; 'ray., N. 2179.
- of the Muslims Bu. 97, 24; Nas.
23,65; A. b. H. III,94;
'ray., N. 2179.
- of Allah himself Bu. 97, 24.
INTERCOURSE
(sexual). See also
GHUSL, MENSTRUATION.
or
after kinds of -.
WUn-D'.
SeeGHusL,
.
- with a woman who suffers from
effusion
of blood (various
opinions)
A. D. 1, lIS;
r, 1, 85-87; Ma. 2,
108.
Clothes worn during - may be worn
during the
without having been
washed. See CLOTHES.
On several ways of - Bu. 65, sura
2, b. 39; Mu. 17, 7-9;
A. D. 12, 44;
27,21;
Tir.l0,
12; I. M. 9,29;
na.
1, 113, 1[4; 11, 30; A. b. H. I, 86;
cf. 268; II, 182, 2 IO bis , cf. 225, 272;
444, 47
479; V, 2 I 3 ter,
344, 4
214, 215; VI, 305, 3IO, 318, 318 sq.;
'ray., N. 2266.
at -.
See BASMALA.
allowed Bu. 67, 96; 82, 4; 97,
18; Mu.77,
15-28;
A. D. 12, 46;
Til'. 9, 39; Nas. 26,55;
I. M. 9,30;
Da, 11, 36; Ma. 29, 95-97,
99, IOO;
A. b. H. III, 22, 26, 33, 47, 49 bis,
51, 53 bis, 57, 59, 63, 68 bis, 7[ sq.,
72, 82, 88, 92 sq., 93, 140, 309, 312,
3
377, 3
386,388,450;
VI, 3
bis; Tay., N. 1244, 1697, 2175, 2177,
2 193, 2207; Wak. 179.
disapproved
of Mu 17, 31;
Tir. 9, 40; I. M. 9, 61; Ma. 29, 98;
A. b. H. I, 380, 397, 439; VI, 361,
434; ray.,
N. 39
112
with a free woman only if she
allows it A. b. H. I, 31.
Homosexual
- prohibited
A. b. H.
I, 304, 314. See also PUNISHMENT.
Apotropaic
formulas at Bu. 59,
II;
67, 66; 80, 54; Mu. 17, 6; A. D.
12, 44; Til'. 9, 8; I. M. 9, 27; r. 11,
29; A. b. H. I, 216 sq., 220, 243, 283,
286; ray.,
N. 2705.
recommended
in order to make
a man forget his desire of foreign
women Mu. 16, 9, IO; A. D. 12, 42;
Tir. 10, 9; r. 11, 31.
- with nursing women allowed Mu.
17, 30, 31; A. D. 27, 16; Tir. 26, 27;
Nas. 26, 54; I. M. 9, 61; Da. 11, 33;
Ma. 30, 16; 1. S. VIII, 177.
The reverse A. b. H. VI, 457, 458.
INVIOLABLE.
Confession
of faith
renders
See
CONFESSION
OF
FAITH ..
Confession
of Allah's unity renders
-.
See UNITY.
Ambassadors
-. See EMBASSIES.
Confession of faith,
etc.
render Mu. 1, 36; Tir. 38, I, 2;
Nas. 37, t ; 46, IS; A. b. H. II, 345,
528 sq., III, 199, 224 sq.; V, 245 sq.,
cf. 432 sq.
Negotiators
Da, 17, 13.
Embracing
Islam renders one's person and possessions
- Da. 17, 39.
Embracing
Islam makes a
-,
even if he has done wrong Bu. 64, 12;
87, I; cf. A. b. H. IV, 1IO bis.
The Muslims' blood and possessions
-. See BLOODSHED.
Gra ves Ma. 16, 44.
INVOCATION.
See DI-UIm, DuCK'.
AL-cI~. Zaid b. Haritha's
expedition to 1. S. II/I,
65;
Wak,
233 sq.
elSA. His aspect and stature Bu. 60,
24,48; 77,68; 91, 11,33; Mu. 52,116;
Ma. 49, 2; A. b. H. II, 22, 39, 83,
122, 126 sq., 144, 154, 166, 281 sq.,
406, 437, 5
III, 334; Tay., N.
2575; 1. H. 266, 270.
Not touched by Satan at his birth.
See CHILD.
- has spoken from the cradle A., b,
H. II, 307 sq., 308.
113
Muhammad's
relationship
with
A. D. 39, 13;
Mu. 43, 143-145;
A. b. H. II, 3
4
437, 463, 463
sq., 482, 541; 'ray., N. 2575.
- will [descend in Syria and] destroy
the Dailiilial. Mu. 52,. 34, I IO, 116;
A. D. 36, 14; Tir. 31, 59, 62; 1. M.
36, 33; A. b. H. II, 166; cf. 406; III,
367 sq., 420 quater; IV, 182,216 sq.,
390; V, 13; Tay., N. 1227,2504.
- will appear as a
or
[destroy the cross, and kill the swine]
34, 102; 46, 31; 60, 49; Mu. 1,
Tir. 31, 54; 1. lYI. 36, 33;
24
A. b. H. II, ~40, 272, cf. bis , 290 sq.,
33
394, 400, 41 I, 437, 4
sq., 493
sq., 538; cf. III, 345, 384; Tay., N.
2297,
- resides in one of the heavens
8, I; Mu. 1, 259; Nas. 5, I; 1. H. 270.
- and the man who had committed
theft A. b. H. II, 383.
-'s
and
Mu.
15, 216; A. b. H. II, 240, 272, 290' sq.,
540.
5
2575.
His death Tay., N. 254
ISAF and Na'ila Wa~. 340 sq.
cISHA'. The time of the prayer of
9, I I, 18, 20, 2 r , Mu. 5, 172,
A. D. 2, 2, 3, 7; Tir ..
174, 17
2, I, 9; Nas. 6, 6, 7, 10, 12, 17-19,
29; I. M. 2, 1; Da. 2, 2, 18; Ma. 1,
6-9;
A. b. H. II, 2IO, 223, 232;
III, 129, 169, 351 sq., 369; IV, 270,
27 .321, 416; V, 349, 365; Tay., N.
920, 1722, 2136, 2249; I. H. 158.
Postponing
(see also cATM,rA)
9, 22, 24, 25; 10, 36, I04, 161;
94, 8; Mu. 5, 2 I 8, 220-226;
A. D.
2, 7; Tir. 2, 10; Nas. 5, 19; 6, 2, 16,
Da.2,
20,21;
10, 13; I. M. 2,8,12;
19; A. b. H. I, 366, 396; II, 28, 88,
126, 416, 537; III, 5, 114; cf. 129 sq.,
160, 161, 182; cf. bis , 189, 199, 200,
205, 232, 267, 268, 303;. IV, 420, 423,
4
4
V, 47, 89, 93 sq., 95, 237;
'ray., N. 773,
VI, 34, 58, 215, 27
797, 875, 920, 199
Muhammad
dislikes sleep before 9, 23,
and conversation
after it
A. D.
39; 10, I04; Mu. 5, 235-237;
37, 23; Tir. 2, I I; N as. 6, 2, 16; I. M.
2, 12; Da. 2, 139; Ma. 7, 6; A. b. H.
I, 379, 388 sq., 4IO; IV, 420, 421,
ISLAM
ISLAM
114
- after
A. b. H. II, 477.
- at the end of prayer Tir. 45,
I 13; Nas. 50, 27; A. b. H. I, 292 sq.,
305; II, 237; IV, 155; VI, 200 sq.
Muhammad's - before his nightprayer Nas. 50, 63.
in the morning preserves from
the bite of animals A. b. H. V, "430.
- against Allah's anger Tir. 45, 75 ;
Nas. 50, 62; 1. M. 34, 3; Ma. 51, 9;
ray., N. 123.
- when entering the water-closet
Bu. 4,9;
80, IS; Mu. 3,122,123;
A. D. 1, 3; Tir. 1, 4; Nas. 1,17; 1. M.
1, 9; Da. 1, 10; Z., N. 51; A. b. H.
III, 99, 101, 282; IV, 369, 373 bis ,
Tay., N. 679.
[Against Satan or evil] during
Mu. 5, 40; A. D. 2, 119,148; Nas.
11,77,78;
13,19,63,90;
1.M. 5,2,
26; Da. 2, 87; cf, A. b. H. I, 403, 404;
IV, 80, 80 sq., 83, 85; Tay., N. 371,
- against four things A. D. 2,178;
A. b. H. III, 283.
Muhammad
teaches
Hasan and
Husain an apotropaic form'ula Bu. 60,
10; Tir. 26, 18; 1. M. 28, 36.
Several
Bu. 82, 13; Mu.
48, 49, 53-55;
Tir. 45,68,74,7
79, 126, 132; A. D. 8, 32; Nas. 50,
I, 2, 41-45,
59-61,64-65;
Ma. 51,
10-12;
A. b. H. VI, 146 sq.
- against one's own anger etc. Bu.
78,76;
Tir. 45,51,74;
Nas. 50, 4,
10, I I, 18, 21, 28, 38; A. b. H. VI,
394; ray., N. 570.
- when going to sleep A. D. 40,
97; A. b. H. IV, 57, 144; cf. bis, ter.
- against evil dreams Bu. 76, 39;
Mu. 42, 2, 5; A. D. 40, 88; Tir. 32,
5; 45, 52, 93; Ma. 52,
- against the
Bu. 92, 26;
Nas. 50, 46, 47, 49; A. b. H. II, 185,
469,477,
454, 4
186, 288, 414, 4
4
522; III, 233 sq., 235 sq.; V,
VI, 207, 270; ray., N. 2349,
19
257 27
- against satans [of men and djinn]
Nas. 50, 48; A. b. H. IV, 216; V,
17 179, 26
Muhammad's - against satans attacking him A. b. H. III, 419 bis.
lIS
ISTI'llliAN
40, 105; Tir. 45, 56; A. b. H. II, 306
sq., 321, 364; III, 306, 355 sq ..
The use of the cuts off insisting
A. D. 40, 107; A. b. H. I, 249 sq.;
II, 68, 99, 12
against
the trial or the punishment of the grave Bu. 16, 7; 23, 87,
88; 56, 25; 65, sura 16; 80, ,7, 39;
Mu. 5, 123-134;
48, 49; Nas. 13,64,
88,90;
21,114;
50,17,5-56;
1.M.
5, 26; Ma, 15, 33; A. b. H. II, 185,
469,477,522;
454, 4
186, 2g8, 4
III, 113, 117, 179, 205, 208, 214, 231,
233 sq., 235 sq., 264, 295 sq.; IV, 287,
37
V, 36, 39, 42, 44, 123 sq., 124,
190, 270 sq.; VI, 53, 61, 8r, 89, 174,
207, 3
3
3
'['ay., N. 544,753,
141 I, 2349, 2578, 2710.
- before a journey or on a haltingplace during a journey Tir. 45, 40; Da.
19, 5 I; Ma. 54, 34; A. b. H. III, 124,
159; V, 82 quater, 83; VI, 377 quater,
378, 409 bis ; Tay., N. 118o.
- before night (on campaigns] A. b.
H. II, 132, 290.
against
the setting moon A. b.
H. VI, 61, 206, 215, 237, 252; 'ray.,
N. 1486.
when leaving one's house 'ray.,
N. 1607, 1630.
The
A. b. H. IV,
144 sqq. passim;V,
128, 312.
Verses of the Kur 'an used as A. b. H. V, 128 ..
ISTI'DHAN. - to be repeated three
times Bu. 79, 13; Mu. 38,33-37;
Tir.
40, 3; na. 19, 1; Ma. 54, 2; A. b. H.
III, 6,221;
'ray., N. 518.
On which
occasion
the command
was revealed Bu. 79, 33.
The right way of calling Tir. 40, 18.
when one calls at his mother's
door Ma. 54:, 1.
It is ordered
to repeat calling on
anyone in case of refusal Bu. 34, 9.
Not to look into a house beforeA. b. H. V, 261, 280, 330.
No - if one has been invited Bu.
79,14;
A.D. 40, 128.
If there is no answer after a threefold one must go away Bu. 96,
21; Mu. 38, 33, 34; A. D. 40, 127;
Tir. 40, .), 1. M. 33, 17; r. 19, I;
Ma. 54, 3; A. b. H. III, 6, 19; IV,
II6
ISTI'DHAN
best -
H. IV, 338.
3, 4-6;
1. M. 1, 115, 116; Da. 1,
84, 85, 96; Ma. 2, 107, 108; A. b.
H. VI, 119, 139, 17 434 bis, 439,
439 sq., 464; 'ray., N. 14
1439,
15
In case of - that has been taken
for menstruation, prayers have to be
recovered Da. 1, 96.
- or menstruation in case of pregnancy Da. 1, 97; Ma. 2, 101.
How to distinguish - from menstruation Nas. 3, 6.
On the colours of the blood Nas.
3, 7; 1. M. 1, 126; Da. 1, 93, 94; Ma.
2, 97.
- does not prevent a wife from
accompanying, combing etc. her husband
who performs
See
RETREAT.
Intercourse with a woman suffering
from - A. D.1, 118; Da. 1, 85-87 j
Ma. 2, 108.
Women suffering from - fast during
Ramadan Da. 1, 86; the opposite opinion Da. 1, 87.
Women suffering from - may not
touch a copy of the ~ur'an Da. 1,87'
ISTIKHARA.
Bu. 19, 25; 80, 48;
97, 10; A. D. 8, 31; Tir. 3, 18; 45,
85; Nas. 26, 27; 1. M. 5, 188; A. b.
H. I, 168; III, 344.
IST1NDjA', ISTITABA. See CLEANSING.
ISTINSHA~.
Bu. 4:, 51, 52, 54; 5,
A. D. 1,55;
5, 7; Mu. 2, 20Tir. 1,21,22;
Nas.1, 69-73;
1.M.
1, 43; Da. 1, 31, 32; Ma, 2, 2-4;
A. b. H. IV, 32 sq., 33, 339 bis, 340.
- belongs to the
A. b. H. IV,
(the formula in
and its importance Bu. 56, 23;
60, 40; 83, 3; 84:, 9; Mu. 27,22-25.
ISTIS~A'. See RAIN.
cITBAN B. MALIK. Muham mad
performs the
in his house Bu. 8,
4
10, 40, 50, 154; 19, 36; 70, 16;
Mu. 1, 54; 5, 263-265;
Nas. 10, 10,
46; 13, 73; 1. M. 4:,8; Ma. 9, 86;
1. S. III/II, 97; A. b. H. III, 135, 174
sq.: IV, 44 bis , V, 449 bis , 450; 'ray.,
N. 1241.
ISTITHNA'
JEWS
Muhammad
traces
a
him Mu. 1, 55.
I'TIKAF. See RETREAT.
for
JERUSALEM.
Not to turn one's
face or back towards - when relieving
a natural
want; and the reverse Bu.
4:, 12, 14; Mu. 2, 61, 62; 1. M. 1,17,
18; Da. 1, 8; Ma. 14,3; A. b. H. IV,
210. Cf. I):IBLA.
- the first
Bu. 8, 3 I; Mu. 5,
11,12,15;
A. D. 2, 28,199;
Tir. 2,
138; Nas. 5,22;
8, I; 1. M. 5,53;
Ma. 14, 6, 7; 1. S. If II, 2, 3-5;
A. b. H. I, 250, 325, 350, 357; III,
284, 460 sq., IV, 283, 304; V, 246 sq.;
719, 722.
'ray., N. 5
No pilgrimages
to any mosque except those of Makka, Madina and -.
See MADINA.
The mosque at - is the second in
age Mu. 5, I, 2; Nas. 8, 3; 1. lVI. 4:,
7; A.b.H.V,
15
166 sq., 'I'ay., N. 462.
.
. Prayer in the mosque of - ordered
by Muhammad
A: D. 2, 14; cf. A. b.
H. IV, 67.
The effect of prayer in [the mosque
of] - Nas. 8, 6,1.
M. 5, 196; A. b.
H. II, 176; VI, 463.
- as a dwelling-place
A. b. H. IV, 67.
The Dammal cannot enter - A. b.
H. V, 434, 434 sq.,
Sins forgiven on account of an
from - 1. M. 25, 49.
Value of if;.ram taken at - A. b.
H. IV, 299 bis.
JEWS. Muslims must neither affirm
nor deny the truth of the tales of and Christians Bu. 52, 29; 96, 25; 97,
5 I; A. D.20, -3; cf. A. b. H. III, 387;
IV, 136.
Muslims are allowed to take over
traditions
from - and Christians. See
TRADITION.
Differences between Muhammad and
the regarding
the rules for menstruating women. See MENSTRUATION.
of Jews and Christians
will
be copied by the Muslims. See SUNNA.
and Christians
who do not believe in Muhammad
will go to Hell
Bu. 65, sura 4, b. 8; Mu. 1, 240; cf.
Bu. 97. 24; cf. Mu. 1, 302.
52.
How - try to mislead Muhammad
concerning
the commandments
and
institutions
of the Tara Bu. 65, sura
3, b. 16; 86, 24, 37; 97,51;
Mu. 29,
26, 27; A. D. 37, 25; 1. M. 20, 10;
na, 13, 15; Ma. Hi I; A. b. H. 1,298;
cf. 416; II,S;
Tay., N. 1856.
and Christians
divided in 7 I or
72 fractions (.ftra~) A. D. 39, I; A. b.H. III, 120, 145.
.
will be combated in the last days.
See HOUR.
\
- not to be loved A. b. H. V, 201.
- question Muhammad
concerning
theological
and ritual' matters Bu. 3,
-47; 96, 3; 97, 28, 29; Mu. 3, 34; 50,
32-34;
Tir. 44, sura 17, t. 12, IS;
sura 74, t. 3; 1. S. 1/1, 115 sq.; A. b.
H. I, 255, 273, 274, 27
3
4
444,465;
IV, 239, 240; 'ray., N. 2731.
Why some of the - do not follow
Muhammad
Nas. 37, 18; A. b. H. IV,
239; 'ray., N. 116
The - of Madma divided into two
parties A. b. H. I, 246.
Muhammad's
discussion with the of Khaibar Da., Intr., b. 10; I. S. IIfI,
84; A. b. H. II, 451.
Some of the - murdered
after the
battle of Badr A. D. 19, 21.
have to pay
A. D. 19, 31.
JEWS
II8
heavens
Mu. 1, 259, 264; Nas. 5, I.
Allah's
five precepts
to Tir.
41, 88.
JOURNEY. See TRA VEL(S).
JUDGE,-JUDGMENT. See also juRIDIC AFFAIRS.
The
must not decide when
angry Bu. 93, 13; Mu. 30, 16; A. D.
23, 9; Tir. 13, 7; Nas. 49, 18, 32;
L M. 13, 4; A. b. H. V, 36-38,
46,
52; 'ray., N. 860.
Five qualities
of a ~a<;ll according
to "Umar b. 'Abd al-cAzlz Bu. 93, 16.
Muhammad
decides by the aid of
one witness
and oath Mu. 30, 3;
A.D.
23, 21; Tir. 13, 13;I.M.13,
31; Ma. 36; 5; cf. 6, 7; A. b. H. I,
24
315, 323 bis ; III, 305; V, 285.
How Muhammad
decided
difficult
matters
A. D. 23, 22; Nas. 49, 35;
L M. 13, I I.
Oath and proof in deciding questions
Bu. 52, 27; 83, 17; A. D. 23,26; Tir.
13, 12; A. b. H. I, 288.
No oath of husband
and wife, of
master and slave 'ray., N. 1767.
Not to decide two questions
by one
judgment
Nas. 49, 32.
The quarrelsome
hated or cursed by
Allah Nas.
34; L M. 13, 2.
If Muhammad's
judgment
on two
parties should happen to be wrong, it
will prove
useless
to the favoured
party Mu. 30, 4-6;
A. D. 23, 7; Tir.
13, II; Nas. 49, 13, 33; 1. M. 13, 5;
Ma. 36, I; A. b. H. VI,' 290 sq.
Punishment
of the wicked kadj A. D.
23, 2; cf. L M. 13, 2.
'.
The dangers
of being a kadt Tir.
13, I; cf. L S. lVII, 108.
Ibn "Umar refuses
to be a kadi
Tir. 13, I; 1. S. IV/I, 108; cf. A. b.
H. I, 66.
Salman al-Farisr's attitude regarding
I;;:a<;llship Ma. 3, 77.
CAli sent to Yaman as a kadl, See
CALI.
. .
CAli on questions
of blood-fine.
See
BLOOD-FINE.
Kadiship
not to be sought
Tir.
13, I; Nas. 49, 4; L M. 13, I; A. b.
H. III, II 8, 220; cf. V, 181.
Reward of the l~a9i A. b. H. II, 187;
cf. 210; cf. IV, 198, 204, 204 sq.,
119
205
bis;
cf.
V,
26,
414;
cf.
'['ay.,
Nil. 7
How the
will be punished
on the Last Day A. b. H. I, 430; VI,
75; cf. 'I'ay., N. 1546.
Reward of the
Bu. 96, 2 I ;
Mu. 30, IS; A. D. 23, 2; Tir. 13, 2;
Nas. 49, 3; cf. I; 1. M. 13, 3.
Idleness of a - alien to the statutes
of Islam Mu. 30, 17, 18.
Who occupies the office of a ~a9i
is killed without a knife A. D. 23, I;
1. M. 13, I; A. b. H. II, 230, 3
Of three kadl's two are in Hell
A. D. 23, 2;'
13, I; 1. M. 13, 3.
et
A. D. 23,
6; Tir. 13, 5; Z., N. 680; A. b. H. I,
90, 96, I I I, 149 bis, ISO; ray., N.
12
Parties have to sit before the kadl
A. D. 23, 8; A. b. H. IV, 4.
'.
- on
See DHIMMA.
JURIDIC
AFFAIRS.
Proof
incumbent
upon the
plaintiff
Bu. 52, I, 21;
1. M. 13, 7; Wa~. 339.
incumbent
upon him who
pretends
to have slain a warrior Bu.
93, 21.
Punishment
of those who promote
unjust causes A. D. 23, 14; Nas. 31;
I. M. 13, 6; A. b. H. II, 82; cf. Bu.
It is not allowed to use one's own
rights to the detriment of others I. M.
13, 17; Ma. 36, 3I.
Straying cattle. See CATTLE.
Oath imposed on the defendant
See OATH.
Divine punishment
of the false litigant A. b. H. II, 70.
KA cB B. AL-ASHRAF
killed by
Muhammad's
order Bu. !8, 3; 56, 158,
159; 64, 15; Mu. 32,119;
A. D. 15,
1.H.
157; 19, 21; 1. S. II/I, 21-23;
548 sqq.; Walj:. 95 sqq.
KAcB B. MALIK gives alms, but
retains his possessions at Khaibar on
Muhammad's
advice Bu. 24, 18; cf.
83, 24; A. D. 21, 23; Nas. 35, 36,37;
A. b. H. III, 454; cf. 456.
- does not partake of the expedition
KA'BA
to Tabuk;
the Ghassanid
king endeavours
to win him; Muhammad's
attitude
towards him Bu. 64, 79; cf.
65, sura 9, b. 14; cf. 17-19;
79,21;
cf. 93, 53; Mu. 4:9, 53-55;
A. D. 39,
2; Tir. 4:4, sura 9, t. 17; Nas. 8, 37;
27, 18; 1. S. II/I, 120 sq.; A. b. H.
III, 454 sq., 456-459
j
cf. 459 sq.;
VI, 387 sqq. j 1. H. 907 sqq.; Wa~.
393, 41 I sqq.
KA cSA.
See
also I:IARAM, IBN
KHA TAL, KISWA, STONE.
Muhammad's
idea about the restoration of the Bu. 3, 48; 25, 42;
65, sura 2, b. 10; 94, 9; Mu.15, 398Nas.
405; A.D. 11, 92; Tir. 7,47;
24, 123, 126, 127; 1.M. 25,31;
Da.
5, 44; Ma. 20, 104; I. S. If I, 94 sq.,
A. b. H. VI, 57; cf. 67, 92 sq., 102,
113, 136, 176, 176 sq., 179 sq., 239,
247, 253, 262; 'I'ay., N. 13
Ancient history, form, and building
of the - by Ibrahim and Isrna'Il Bu.
Ibn CAmr builds the
wall of the -
I. S. 1/1, 36.
cUthman b. rall)a receives the keys
of the - from Muhammad I. S. II/I,
99; Wa~.
Shaiba has the key of the - A. b.
H. IV, 68.
and
See PILGRIMAGE.
Muhammad
performs
in [and
outside the] - Bu. 8, 30, 96, 97; 19,
25; 25, 51, 74; 56, 127; 64, 77; Mu.
15, 388-395; A. D. 11, 92; Tir. 7, 46;
Nas. 8,5;
9, 6; 11,76;24,124,125,
131; Ma. 20, 193; I. S. II/I, 99, 128;
A. b. H. II, 3, 33, 55, 82, 112, 120,
138 cf. bis, 153; III, 410 bis, 410sq.,
41 Iter,
43 I; V, 201, 204, 206, 207;
VI, 12, 13 quater, 14 quater,
IS bis ,
319, 341 sq.; cf. 343 j 464; Tay., N.
I JJ5,
1365, 1849, 1867, 1908, 2442,
2653; Wak. 328, 426.
Muhammad performs two
on
leaving the - A. b. H. I, 212, 283;
cf. II, 46, So.
and
on seeing the Nas. 24, 12 I j A. b. H. III, 320; VI,
436 sq., 437 bis.
Muhammad's
between the black
120
KA'BA
stone
128.
and
the Yamancorner
I. S. II/I,
by Muhammad
in a miraculous
way
Bu. 64:, 48; 65, sura 17, b. 12; Mu.
32, 87; Tir. 4:4:, sura 17, t. 9; I. S.
II/I, 99; A. b. H. I, 377 sq.; cf. 1. H.
824 sq.; Wa~. 336 sq.
Images or pictures [of the prophets]
removed
from the or effaced Bu.
25, 54; cf. 60, 8; 64:, 48; A. D. 11,
92; cf. I. S. II/I, 101; cf. A. b. H. I,
277; 334, 3
cf. III, 335, 33
3
396; Tay., N. 623; 1. H. 82 I sq.;
Wa~. 337.
Kissing
and
embracing
different
corners and parts of the -. See STONE.
"Umar intends to distribute the gold
and silver in the Bu. 25, 48; 96,
2; A. D. 11, 93; 1. M. 25, 103; A. b.
H. III, 409 sq., 410.
.
Elevating
hands on seeing the A. D. 11, 45; Tir. 7, 32; but cf. Nas.
24:, 120.
No elevating
of hands
at the Da. 8, 75; but cf. 'ray., N. 1770.
Muhammad
assists at the rebuilding
of the Bu. 8, 8; 25, 42; 63, 25;
A. b.
Mu. 3,76-77;
1. S. 1/1,93-95;
H. III, 295, 310, 333, 4
V, 454,
4S S; 'ray., N. I
By whom the - will be destroyed
and robbed of its treasures in the last
days Bu. 25, 49; Mu. 52, 57-59;
A. b. H. II, 220, 291, 310, 312, 328,
V; 371; 'ray., N. 2373.
35
The burning of the - prophesied
by
Muhammad
Mu. 52, 117; A. b. H. VI,
When people will 110 longer be allowed to perform
prayer
in the A. b. H. II, 46, and will loose its
sacred character
'ray., N. 2373.
The army that will march towards
the but will be destroyed
Bu. 25,
49; 34:, 49; Mu. 52, 4-8;
Nas. 24:,
110; 1. M. 36, 30; A. b. H. VI, 259,
285 sq., 287; cf. 289; 290, 316; cf.
sq.; 318, 322, 336 sq., 337; cf.
3
37 sq., 379.
A vow to visit the - walking. See
Vows ..
KABD. See BARTER.
~ADAR. See DECREE.
~ADARITES.
See also DECREE.
The
and the murdji'a
do not
belong to Islam Tir. 30, 13; 1. M.,
121
Intr.,
b. 9 bis ; cf. A. b. H. I,
cf.
cf. 1131.
- cursed Tir. 30, 17.
How must be treated Ma 46, 6.
Their horrors Tir. 30, 16.
- must be shunned
A. D. 39, 16,
17; A. b. H. I, 30, 86.
f
- connected
with
and
A. b. H. II, 136 sq.
- are the Magicians
of the community and therefore
excluded
from
the common
honours
A. D. 39, 16;
I. M., Intr., b. 10; A. b. H. II,86, 125;
V, 406 sq.
- are the
of the Dadjdjal A. D.
39, 16; A. b. H. V, 406 sq.
~ADHF.
See ABUSE.
~AI?1. See JUDGMENT.
AL-KADID.
Ghalib b. cAbd Allah's
expedition
to the Bann Mulawwih in
- I. s. IIII, 89 sq.; Wa~. 307 sq.'
KAFFARA.
See also ATONEMENT,
FIDYA.
Several kinds of - A. b. H. IV, 66.
after
Mu. 18, 85, 86; cf.
87, 88; A. D. 13, ~6; Tir. 11, 19; cf.
I. M. 10, 25-27;
Ma. 29,
A. b. H. IV, 37; VI, 4IO sq.
No - for
Ma. 22, 9.
- to be paidby
him who breaks
his oath or vow Bu. 83, I; 84, 9, 10;
Mu. 27, 7, 9, 11-13,
16, 19; A. D.
21, 14; Tir. 18, 5,6; Nas. 35, IS, 16;
1. M. 11, 7; r. 14, 9; Ma. 22, I 1-13;
29, 17; A. b. H. II, 361; IV, 136 sq.,
147, 149, 151,256,378,398,401,428
bis, 429, 432; V, 61, 62 ter, 62 sq., 63;
VI, 247, 410 sq.; 'ray., N. 839, 135 I,
137
Whether
a must be paid if the
swearer
fails to perform his oath, because it seems to him unadvisable
or
prohibited
1. M. 11, 8; Ma. '22, 5-7;
A. b. H. II, 185, 204.
Dates
or corn paid as for a
broken oath 1. M. 11, 9.
The - for a broken
or undefined
vow is the same as that for a broken
oath Mu. 26, 12; A. D. 21, 25; Tir.
18, I, 4; Nas. 35, 41; 1. M. 11, 17,20;
cf. na. 14, 2; Ma. 22, II; cf. 17; A.
b. H. IV, 144, 146, 147, 14 sq., 433,
439, 44 ter, 443; Tay., N. 14
'['ay., N. 434;
~AINU~AC
122
~AINU~At
sq.;
78,23;
97,32,35;
Mu. 4:4:,71-74;
Tir. 4:6, 61; A. b. H. I, 205, 316; II,
230sq.;
IV, 355, 35
381; VI, 58,
202, 279; I. H. 156.
- the best of women Bu. 63, 20;
Mu. 4:4:, 69; A. b. H. I, 84, 116, 132,
143; cf. 293; cf. III, 135.
cA'isha jealous
of Bu. 63, 20;
67, lOS; 78, 23; 97, 32; Mu. 4:4:, 75,
7
78; Tir. 25, 70; 1. M. 9, 56; A.
b. H. VI, 58, 117 sq., ISO, 154, 202,
AL-KHAJ?IR (!{HI:QR) and Mnsa Bu.
3, 16, 19, 44; cf. 37, 7; cf. 54:, 12;
cf. 59, II; 60, 27; 65, sura 18, b.
2-4;
97, 31; Mu. 4:3, 170-174;
Tir.
H, sura 18, t. I; A. b. H. V, 116 sq.,
117 sq., 118,
119-121,
121 sq.!
122.
The boy he kills Bu. 65, sura 18,
b. 3; A. D. 39,16;
A.b.H.
V, 121;
'.ray., N. 538.
His islam and his marriages
I. M.
36, 23.
Origin of his name Bu. 60, 27; Tir.
44, sura 18, t. 3; A. b. R II,312,
318; '.ray., N. 2548.
KHAIBAR.
Expedition
against Bu. 4:, 51, 54; 8, 12; 12, 6; 56, lO2,
130; 57,17;
64:,38;
78, 90; Mu.16,
84, 87; 32, 12013
Tir. 19, 3;
N as. 25, 29; 4:2, 3 I; Ma. 21, 47; I. S.
II/I, 77 sqq.; A. b. H. III, lOI sq.,
1I I, 163 sq., 164, 206, 246, 263, 270
sq., 420; IV, 28 bis, 29; V, 353 sq.;
1. M. 755 sqq.; Wa~. 264 sqq.
Fighting between Muslims and Jews
before A. b. H. III, 385; IV, 51
sq.; V, 358 sq.; I. H. 760 sq.; Wal.<.
27 I sq., 276.
How Abu 'l-Yusr
Ka'b b. 'Arnr
takes
sheep from the flocks of A. b. H. Ill, 427 sq.
CAlI bears the standard
before -.
See CALI.
How Muhammad
divides the possessions acquired
at - A. D. 19, 23;
I. S. II/I, 7S, 82, 83; Wal.<. 286 sq.
The booty Mu. 1, 183; A. D. 15,
133, 140, 143, 168; I. H. 773 sqq.;
Wak, 278, 28 I sq.
The booty distributed
among those
who were present at Hudaibiya
1. S.
12
lViII, 54; '!'ay., N. 2475; 1. H .. 774;
cf. Wak. 283.
I?jubair b. Mut'Im and cUthman b.
cAffan are discontent with Muhammad's
division of the booty of - Bu. 64:, 3
The dates of - Bu. 64:, 38.
The woman who tries to kill Muhammad.
See MUHAMMAD.
Expedition
of "Abd Allah b. cAnk.
See ABU RAFl
Expedition
of iAbd Allah b. Rawaha.
See USAIR B. ZARIM.
Discussion
between Muhammad and
the Jews at - Da, 2, 10; 1. S. II/I,
84; A.b.H.
II, 45I.
Fate of the people
of - Bu. 64:,
1. H. 779 sqq.; Wa~. 277.
3
Why 'Umar exiles the Jews of Bu. 54, 14; Mu. 22, 6; 1. S. II/I, 83;
A. b. H. I, IS; II, 149; Wal~. 295.
Conditions
imposed upon the people
of - Bu. 37, 22; 4:1, 8, 9, II, 17;
4:7, II; 54,5,14;
57,19;
64:,40;
Mu. 22, 1-5;
A. D. 19, 23; 22, 34;
Tir. 13, 41; Nas. 35, 46; 1. M. 16, 14;
r, 18, 70; Ma. 33, I; Z., N. 646;
A. b. H. I, 250; II, 17, 22, 3
37,
149, 157; IV, 36 sq.; 1. H. 764; Wa~.
285 sq.
'Abd Allah b. Rawaha values the
dates at -. See cABD ALLAH b. Rawaha,
How "Umar regulates
the revenues
of - Mu. 22, 2; cf. A. b. H. II, 30.
KHALID
B. SUFYAN
b. Nabil).
(Nubaih P) A. b. H. III, 496 bis , 1. H.
981 sq.
KHALID B. AL-W ALiD.
His conversion
1. S. IV/II, I; Wak
305 sqq.
His cruel treatment
of the captives
of the Banu I?jadhima
reproved
by
Muhammad
Bu. 64:, 58; 93, 35; Nas.
4:9, 17; 1. S. II/I, 106 sq.: A. b. H. II,
150 sq.; 1. H. 833 sqq.; cf. Wa~. 353.
- bears the standard
at Mu''ta 1. S.
IV/II,
2; A. b. H. I, 204 sq.; V, 299,
300 sq.; Wa~. 3 12.
- is called cAbd Allah by Muhammad A. b. H. II, 360.
is one of Allah's swords A. b.
H. IV, 90; V, 299, 300 sq.
KHALIF A. See IMAM.
KHARIIDITES
KHARIIDITES
sq., 424 sq.; cf. V, 42, 262; Tay.,
N. 923.
- are Hellhounds
1. M., Intr., b. 12;
A. b. H. IV, 355, 382 sq.; cf. V, 250,
253, 256, 269; Tay., N. 822, 1136.
are called infidels 1. M., Intr.,
b. 12.
cAll and the - A. b. H. I, 86, 88,
91 sq., 107 sq., 113, 139, 140, 140 sq.,
144, 147; cf. III, 485 sq.; '['ay., N.
165, 166.
Reward of those who kill them Bu.
88, 6; Mu. 12, 153-155;
A. D. 39,
27; N as. 37, 26; 1. M., Intr., b. 12;
A. b. H. I, 113, 121 bis, 122, 131,
144, ISS; cf. 15
II, 84; III,33;
cf. 65; 224; cf. 357; IV, 382, 382 sq.;
cf. 42 I' sq., 424 sq.; cf. V, 36; 'ray.,
N. 168; cf. 923; 1136.
will be killed by the party that
is nearest to truth Mu. 12, 150-153.
Description
of one of their leaders
Bu. 88, 7; A. b. H. III, 33, 56, 65;
'['ay., N. 165, 166, 169.
Origin of the sect A. b. H. I, 86 sq.
Their shorn hair A. b. H. III, 224.
AL-KHARRAR.
Sa'd b. abl Wakkas'
expedition
to - 1. S. II/I, 3.
KHIYAR.
See BARTER.
KHUBAIB
b. cADI AL-AN$ARI taken
prisoner and killed by Kurais]; Bu. 56,
170; 64:,10,28;
97,14; A. D.15, 105;
A. b. H. II, 294 sq.,' 310 sq.; cf. III,
137; 'ray., N. 2597; Wa~. 158 sq.
- performs two
before his
death Bu. 56, 170 j 64:, 10,28; A. D.15,
105; 1. S. II/I, 40; A. b. H. II, 294 sq.,
310 sq.; Tay., N. 2597; cf. Wa~. 159.
His corpse defended
by bees Bu.
64:, 28; Tay., N. 2597.
AL-KHUl;)RA. Expedition
to - 1. S.
II/I, 95sq.;
Wa~. 318 sq.
KHUL
See DIVORCE.
KHUMS. See also BOOTY.
paid from treasures found in the
earth Bu. 4:2, 3; A. D. 10, t. 10; I. M.
18, 4; A. b. H. II, 180, 186, 203, 207,
228, 239, 254, 274, 28
319, 3
406, 4II, 4
454, 456,467,475,
4
493,495,499,5
507; III, 128,335,
33
353 sq., 470; V, 326 sq.; Tay.,
N. 2305.
=-
124
12
Muhammad
speaks to some people
. during the Bu. 11, 32, 33; Mu. 7,
54-59;
A. D. 2, 218, 225, 229, 230;
Nas. 14, 26, 27; rx, 2, 198; A. b. H.
V, So.
To envelop
oneself
during
the - A. D. 2, 226; Tir. 4:, 18; 1. M.
5, 93.
No movement
during the 1. M.
5, S r ,
Muhammad's
conversation
with people after the Tir. 4:, 21; Nas. 14,
36; 1. M. 5, 89; A. b. H. III, 213.
A taught
by Muhammad
Nas.
14, 24; A. b. H. I, 393.
A. b. H. I, 292 sq.,
393, 43
To listen without
speaking
during
the Bu. 11, 36; Mu. 7, 1[, 12;
A. D. 2, 227; Tir. 4:, 16; Nas. 14, 22;
19, 22; I. M. 5, 86; Da. 2, 195; Ma.
5, 6-9;
A. b. H. I, 230; II, 244, 272,
SIS, 53
4
393; 39
3
III, SI, IS8, 190; 'ray., N: 2365.
No - without the
A. b. H.
343.
II, 3
The time for
and
in
connection
with the-A.
b. H. III,
449 bis.
. The punishment
of the
who
preaches
for his own glory A. b. H.
III, 500.
J$:IBLA .. See also JERUSALEM.
Not to turn face or back towards
the when one relieves a natural
want Bu. 4:, I I, 12; 8, 29; Mu. 2,
57-61;
A. D. 1, 4, 5; Tir. 1, 6, 12;
Nas. 1, IS-20,
41; I. M. 1, 16-18;
Da. 1, 6, 14; Ma. 14, I, 2; A. b. H.
II, 247, 250; III, 12, 15; cr. 36o; 487;
IV, 190 ter, 191 bis, 210; V, 4[4, 415,
416, 417, 419, 421 bis, 430, 437 bis ,
VI, 406; 'ray., N. 654.
The opposite opinion Bu. 4:, 12, 14;
57, 4; Mu. 2, 61, 62; A. D. 1, 4, 5;
Tir. 1, 7; Nas. 1, 21; 1. M. 1, IS; Da.
1, S; Ma. 14, 3; A. b. H. II, 12, 13,
41, 96 sq., 99 bis, 114; cr. 360; V,
300; VI, 137,183,184,219,227,239;
'ray., N. 154!.
The old Bu. 2, 30; 8, 3 I; 65,
sura 2, b. 18; 95, I; Mu.5,
II,
12,
15; A. D. 2, 28; 199; Tir. 2, 138;
4:<1, sura 2, t. 10; N as. 5, 22; 8, I;
126
A. b. H. II, 183, 217; IV, 31, 32, 232.
Religious
consequences
of seeking
- without having a right to do so Bu.
87, 9; cf. A. D. 38, 5; Nas. 4:5, 6, 7;
4:9, 26; 1. M. 21, 34.
Cursed is he who prevents the
of
the murdered from taking - 1. M. 21, 8.
Muhammad
insists upon abandoning
Mu. 28, 32; cf. 33; A. D. 38, 3 j
Tir. 14:, 5 j Nas. 4:5, 6, 7, 28; 1. M.
21, 10, 34, 35; Da, 15, 8 j A. b. H.
III, 213, 252; V, 112; VI, 10, 232;
Wa~. 366 sq.
Jj:awad has to be fixed when the
wound has been healed A. b. H. II, 2 I 7.
Cases in which
is paid instead
of /fawad for wounds 1. M. 21, 9.
to be taken by means of the
sword only 1. M. 21, 25; 'ray., N.
802; cf. II 18.
One who has crushed the head of
a woman is killed in the same way
Bu. 4:4:, I; 55, 5; 68, 24; 87, 4, 5, 7,
12, 13; Mu. 28, 15-17;
A. D. 38, 10;
Tir. 14:, 6; Nas. 4:5, 12, 26; 1. M. 21,
24; Da. 15, 4; A. b. H. III, 171, 183,
193, 203, 262, 269; '['ay., N. 19
Life for life and eye for eye A. O.
38, I; A. b. H. II, 215.
Relation
between
- and blood-fine
Bu. 65, sura 2, b. 23.
Talio for several
cases A. O. 38,
14,
No - for a tooth which is lost by
biting off another's
finger Bu. 37, 5;
56, 120; 64:, 78.
for a tooth
Bu. 53, 8; 56, 12;
65, sura ;>" b. 23; 87, 19; A. D. 38,
28; Nas. 4:5, 16, 17; 1. M. 21, 16; cf.
A. b. H. III, 128, 167.
A Muslim
may not be killed in
revenge for a kafir 87, 3 I; cf. 24; A. D.
38, II; Tir. 14:, 16; Nas. 4:5, 9, 13;
1. M. 21, 2 I; r. 15, 5; A. b. H. I,
79, 119, 122 bis , II, 178, 180 bis, 191
sq., 194, 21 I, 215.
A man killed for a woman Da.15, 3.
- for treacherous
murder by a company of men Ma. 4:3, 13.
Rights of - on the part of father
or son if one is killed by the other
Tir. 14:, 9; A. b. H. I, 16.
No - for a son from his father Z.,
N. 839; A. b. H. I, 16, 22, 22 sq., 49.
r>:X'IF.
~UNUT
12
High value of seeking - Tir. 39, 2;
4:5, 98; 1. M., Intr., b. 17; A. b. H. II,
325, 406 sq.; IV, 239, 239 sq., 240,
241; V, 196; Tay., N. 1165, 2191.
Gathering
of - recommended
I. M.,
Intr., b. 22; Da., Intr., b. 3 45.
Useful and useless 1. M., Intr.,
b. 23; Da., Intr., b. 26, 33, 45, 55;
cf. A. b. H. II, 499.
Gathering
for worldly purposes
will be punished
A. D. 24:, 12; Tir.
39, 6; 1. M., Intr., b. 23; Da., Intr.,
b. 26, 33; A. b. H. II, 321 sq., 338.
Seeking without an intention,
is
an intention in itself Da., Intr., b. 32.
No cibn without
Da., Intr., b.
33,
Making journeys
in order to gather
Da., Intr., b. 46.
and a pure heart, - and [dIm,
and covetousness
etc. Da., Intr.,
How concealing
- will be punished
A. D. 24:, 9; Tir. 39, 3; 1. M., Intr.,
b. 24; I. S. IV/II, 56 sq.; A. b. H. II,
26
29
3
344, 35
508;
'fay., N. 2534.
Concealing
- and speaking without
equally condemnable
Da., Intr., b.
20; Tay., N. 294.
The
only
valuable
men are the
teacher
and the learned
Da., Intr.,
b. 25, 31.
Spreading
recommended
A. D.
24:, 10; Tir. 39, 7; 1. M., Intr., b. 18,
zo , Da., Intr., b. 23, 45; A. b. H. V,
269 sq.; 'ray., N. 2536.
Three constituent
parts of - A. D.
18, I; 1. M., Intr., b. 8.
The paramount
importance
of hereditary law A. D. 18, I; 1. M. 23, I.
Allah will divulge
in the last
days Da., Intr., b. 26.
- and sin Da., Intr., b. 33.
- a protection
against ii/all Da.,
Intr., b. 3 I.
Fear of God sufficient - Da.,lntr.,
b. 33.
The teacher may not ask payment
Bu. 37, 16; A. D. 22, 36; 1. M. 12, 8
- will disappear
Bu. 3, 2 r , 34; 15,
27; 67, 110; 74:, 1; 92, 5; 96, 7; Mu.
47,8-14;
Tir. 31, 31, 34; 39,5; I. M.,
lntr., b. 8, 17; 36, 25; Da., Intr., b.
IS, 18,25,28,3
Z., N. 924; A. b.
H. I, 389, 402, 405, 439, 450; II, 162,
190, 203, 257, 261, 288, 428,481,524,
536, 539, 54
III, 98, 176, 213 sq.,
273 bis; 289; IV, 392, 405; cf. V,
ISS; 266; VI, 26 sq.; Tay., N. 403,
II96, 1984, 229
KOPTS.
Mercy
towards
the
recommended
I. S. 1/1, 24; VIII, 154.
~UBA'.
The mosque of visited
levery Saturday]
by Muhammad
[and
Ibn
mar] Bu. 20, 2-4;
M u. 15,
514-521;
A. D. 11, 95; Nas. 8,9;
Ma. 9, 7 I; 1. S. l/Il, 5 sq.; cf. IV/I,
120; A. b. H. II, 4sq.; Tay., N. 1840.
in the mosque of - has the
Tir. 2, 125; 1. M.
value of an c
5, 179; 1. S. I/II, 5 sq.; A. b. H. III,
-u
4
The mosque
of is that which
"is founded upon piety" I. S. l/II, 6;
A. b. H. III, 23. See also MADINA.
~AR~ARAT
AL-KUDR (or Kararat
al-Kudr). Expedition
to - 1. S. II/I, 21;
Wa~. 94 sq.
KUFR.
The horror inspires in
the faithful Bu. 2, 9, 14.
and the adoption
of a false
genealogy.
See GENEALOGY.
Combating
and abusing
a Muslim
is -.
See MUSLIM.
Two features of - Mu. 1, 121.
Neglect
of prayer
and
-.
See
PRAYER.
The consequence
of charging one's
brother
with Bu. 78, 73; Mu. 1,
III
sq.; A. D. 39, IS; Tir.38,
16;
Ma. 56, I; A. b. H. II, 18, 23, 44, 47,
60 bis, 105, II2, 113, 142; IV, 33,34;
V, 181; 'ray., N. 1842.
- belongs to the East Mu. 52, 48;
Tir. 31, 61; Ma. 54:, 15; A. b. H. II,
23, 26; cf. 90; 372, 380,418,425
sq.,
457, 4
Tay., N. 2503; Wal~.
5
4
KULTHUM
B. AL-HIDM.
His hospitality
towards Muhammad
and some of his companions
1. S.
III/II, 149.
~UNtJT
Bu. 10, 126, 128; 14:,7;
15, 2; 23,41;
56, 19; 58, 8; 64, 28;
65, sura 3, b. 7; sura 4, b. 2 I; 78,
110; 80, 58; 89 in titulo; 96, 16, 17;
1. S. IV.'I, 96; Mu. 5, 268, 294-308;
~UNUT
A. D. 8, 5, 10; Tir. 2, 177, 178; 3,
10; Nas. 12, 27-33;
1. M. 5, 145;
Da. 2, 214, 216; A. b. H. 1,301 sq.;
II, 147 bis, 239, 255 bis, 27
407, 417 sq., 470 bis, 502, 521; III,
109,113,
lIS, 1I6, 137, 162bis,
166,
167, 180, 184, 191, 196, 204, 207, 209,
216 bis, 217, 218, 232, 235, 249, 25
255, 259, 261, 278 bis, 282 bis, cr. 288
sq.; 472; IV, 57 bis, 280, 285, 300;
2016, 2099.
Tay., N. 737; cr. 13
Muhammad
is taught
formulas for
the by DjibrH Z., N. 152.
Long is the best prayer Mu. 6,
164-165;
Tir. 2, 168; Nas. 23, 49;
A. b. H. III, 302, 314, 391 sq., 41 I sq.;
IV, 385; Tay., N. 1777.
- during the
1. M. 5,
II7, 120; Da. 2,214;
A. b. H. I, 199.
in Ramadan Ma. 6, 6.
Ibn 'Omar
has never practised
Ma. 9, 48.
Anas puts - in after the recitation,
Bu. 64:, 28.
not after
Bu. 58, 8;
- before or after
64:, 2 I, 28; 65, sura 3, b.
Muhammad
did not elevate his hands
during - 1. M. 5, I IS.
KUNY A. Muhammad
prohibits
the
use of his by others Bu. 34:, 49;
57, 7; 61, 20; 78, 105, 106, 109; Mu.
38, I, 3-8;
A. D. 4:0, 66; Tir. 4:1,58;
1. M. 30, 33; ns. 19, 61; 1. S. III,
66 sq.; A. b. H. II, 248 bis, 260, 270
bis, 277, 29
395, 47
49
499, 510,
519; III, 114, 121, 169 sq., 189, 298,
301,302;
cr. 307; 313 bis , 369, 370,
2419.
385; Tay., N. 1730, 173
Muhammad
prohibits
the use of
his name and - combined
A. D. 4:0,
67; Tir. 4:1, 58; 1. M. 33, 33; 1. S. I/I,
66 sq.; VIII, 352; A. b. H. II, 3 I 2,
433, 454 sq., 457, 4
sq., 470; III,
313,450;
V, 363 sq.; VI, 209; Tay.,
N. 1750; but cf. A. D. 4:0, 68.
cAli is allowed
to make
use of
Muhammad's
name and - for one of
his children
after Muhammad's
death
A. b. H. I, 95.
A not taken from the proper
name of a son A. D. 4:0, 69; 1. M.
33, 34.
Muhammad
changes a man's - Nas.
4:9, 7.
128
I):URAISH.
Genealogy
and ancient
history of - 1. S. III, 36 sqq.
How they answer Muhammad's
propaganda
of Islam 1. S. 1/1, 134.
They covenant
to kill Muhammad
and
how the latter
paralyses
their
action A. b. H. I, 303, 368; 1. H. 326.
and Kinana
exclude
the Banu
Hashim from intermarriage
and commercial relations
Bu. 25, 45; 56, 179;
63, 39; A. D. 11, 86; 18, 10; 1. S. 1/1,
125 sq., 139sq.;
A.b.H.
II, 237, 263;
cf. 3
353, 54
Muhammad's
imprecations
upon or some Kuraishites
Bu. 56, 98; 58,
2 I; 64:, 7; 65, sura 12, b. 4; sura 30;
sura 38, b. 3; sura 44, b. 2-5;
Mu.
32, 107-110;
Tir. 4:4:, sura 44, t. I;
A. b. H. I, 380sq:, 397, 417, 431,441;
Tay., N.
II, 93; IV, 3
promise
to pay the
for
the slayer of Muhammad
or Abu Bakr
A. b. H. IV, 175 sq.
How they menace Muhammad
1. H.
183 sq.
The first tribe that will disappear
is A. b. H. II, 336; VI, 74; cf.
81; 90.
Their treaty
with the emperor
of
RUm 1. S. 1/1, 45.
Their treaty with the Nadjashl I. S.
1/1, 48; cf. 45; A. b. H. I, 46r.
No Kurash!
will be killed
after th'e capture of Makka Mu. 32,88;
Da. 15, 24; A. b. H. III, 412 quater;
IV,. 213 quater.
Excellence
of the women of - Bu.
60, 46; 67, 12; 69, 10; Mu, 44, 200202; 1. S. VIII, 108; A. b. H. I, 318
275, 3
sq.; II, 26
393,449,469,
502; IV, ror ,
Who slights - will be slighted by
Allah A. b. H. I, 64, 171, 176, 183;
cf. 340; cf. VI, 384; cf. Tay., N. 309.
Their
words
must
be followed,
not their deeds A. b. H. IV, 260 bis ,
'ray., N. 1185.
Muhammad
says a
on behalf
of - A. b. H. I, 242; 'ray., N. 309.
Their insight A. b. H. IV, 81, 83;
'ray., N. 851.
Leadership
of Bu. 61, I, 2; 93,
2; Mu. 33, I; Tir. 31, 49; na. 17, 77;
~UR'AN
A. b. H. I, 101, 458;
IMAM.
J$:URAI~A. Expedition
against the
[after the khandal;:] Bu. 64:, 29;
1. S. II/I,53,
55; JII/II, 3,6; A. b. H.
VI, J41 sq., 280; 1. H. 684 sqq.; Wal;:.
210 sq. See. also KHANDAl5"-.
Djibrll leading the way against the
- A. b. H. III, 213; VI, 56, 141 sq.;
1. H. 684 sq.; Wal;:. 2!O sq.
- submit to the judgment
of Sa'd
b. Mu'adh Bu. 56, 168; 63, 12; 64:,
30; 79,26;
Mu. 32, 64, 65; r. 17,
65; 1. S. II/I, 54, 56; III/II, 4; A. b. H.
III, 71; VI, 67; 1. H. 688 sq.; \Val:;:.
215 sq.
.
The fate of Bu. 64:, 14, 30; 79,
26; Mu. 32,62;
A. D. 15, III; 19,22;
Nas. 27, 20; Da. 17, 66; 1. S. II/I, 54,
56; III/II, 4 sqq.; A. b. H. III, 22 bis,
71, 350; IV, 310, 341; cf. V, 311 sq.:
372; VI, 56, 141 sq.; 'ray., Nil. 1284,
2240; LH. 689 sq.; Wal;:. 215sqq.
Attitude
of - during the khandal;:
1. H. 680 sqq.;
196 sqq., 206 sqq.
J$:UR'AN. See also SUNNA.
Following
doubtful
views and disputing about the - prohibited Bu. 44:,
1; 60, 54; 66, 37; Mu. 48, 1-4; Da.,
Intr., b. 16; 23, 7; I.S.IV/I,
141;
A. b. H. I, 393, 401; cf. 405; 411 sq.,
412, 419, 421 bis, 452, 456; II, 178,
181, [85, 192, 195 sq., 25
424, 475, 47
494, cf. 5
sq.; 5
528; IV, :169 sq.; Tay., N. 387,221:>6.
People who will not be influenced
by the - and who will fall off from
Islam (cf. also KHARI~lTES)
Bu. 66,
The "mother
of the book" A. D ..
8, 15; Tir. 4:4, sura 15, t. 3, 4; Da.
2, 172.
Excellence
of the - Tir~ 42, 14, 24;
na. 23, I, 5, 6, 21.
is the best
Bu. 78, 70;
96, 2; Mu. 7, 43, 45; A. b. H. III,
310 sq., 3[9,371;
'J'ay., N. 3
- . may be written
down, in contrast to tradition,
Da., Intr., b. 41.
- and
are Muhammad's
two
heirlooms which will preserve the community
from error. See MUHAMMAD.
After
Abu Baler's election" "U mar
admonishes
people to cling to the Bu. 96 titulus.
Agreement
between - and tradition
Da., Intr., b. 48.
How matters must be settled which
are not covered by - and
Da.,
Intr., b. 16.
cannot be used as a refutation
of tradition,
Da., Intr., b. 48.
Clinging to the - the only means
to escape dissensions A b. H. I, 91.
Clinging to - and
alone Da.,
Intr., b. 16, 19; Ma. 46, 3 j cf. 'J'ay.,
N. 67.
Excellence
of him that learns or
(and) teaches the - Bu. 66, 2 I; A. D.
8, 14; Tir. 42, IS; 1. M., Intr., b. 16;
na. 23, 2; A. b. H. I, 57, 58 bis, 69,
153; '['ay., N. 73.
Value of learning - by heart Mu.
6, 229, 231, 257, 269; A. D. 8, 14;
Nas. 42, 13; Ma. 15,
A. b. H. I,
148, 149, 223; II, [69; IV, 146, 150,
153, 154; VI, 66, 110.
Minimum that a Muslim must know
by heart from the - Nas. 11, 32.
Importance
of knowing the - by
heart
[and
the inferiority
of him
who says: I have forgotten such and
such a verse] Bu. 66, 23, 26; Mu. 6,
224-230;
A. D. 8, 21; Nas. 11, 37;
20,
42, 19; 43, 8; na, 23, I, 3,4;
A. b. H. I, 381 sq., 417, 423, 438
3
sq., 449; IV, 397, 41 I; cf. V, 284,
285, 323; 'J'ay., N. 261.
4; 66, 4,
The seven a[lnif Bu.
27; 88, 9; 97, 53; Mu. 6, 270-274;
A. D. 8, 22; Nas. 43, 9; A. b. H. I,
24, 40, 4. sq., 445 j II, 300,332, 440j
IV, 169 sq., 204, 25; V, 16, 41, 51,
n.-
J$:UR'AN
Muhammad's
recitation
of the during
the night without
preceding
ablution Bu. 4:, 36 j Mu. 2, 48.
Not to be overzealous
in reciting
the - A. b. H. III, 428 bis, 444 ter.
Recitation
during the night A. b. H.
IV, 103, 118, [21 bis, 122 bis, 125,
158 sq.
[Long] recitation
in night-prayer
or
Mu. 6, 202-204;
A. D.5,
25,
26; 8, 4; Tir. 2, 2 I I; 3, 9; N as. 20,
23, 25, 37-39,
4
Nas. 4:2, 23;
1.M.5,
115, 179; ns. 2, 212; A.b.H.
I, 271, 299, 300, 301, 305, 316; III,
406 passim, 406 sq., 407; V, 123 bis,
cf. VI, 68,
4
397, 39
3
3
92; 119, 122; Tay., N. 416.
Recitation
in
A. b. H.),
89,
316; III, 406 passim, 406 sq., 407 bis ,
V, 269; ray., N. 546.
Reciting
the over the bier Bu.
23, 66; A. D. 19, 53; Tir. 8, 39; 1. M.
6, 22.
before the dead A. D. 20, 19;
A. b. H. V, 26 bis, 27; ray., N. 931.
in the presence of those who are
sick A. b. H. IV, 105.
. No recitation
in prayer
over the
bier Ma. 16, 19.
- when rising Nas.42, 22; A. b. H.
IV, 127.
or other
Reciting
the 11lu
sura's before sleep Bu. 80, 12; Tir. 4:5,
21-23;
Nas. 4:2, 21; Da.23, 19; A. b.
H. III, 340; IV, 144, 148, 158 sq.;
VI, II6.
Importance
of the
Da,
23, 32.
The time within which the - may
be recited Bu. 30, 58; 66, 34; Mu.
8; Nas. 22,
13, 182, 184; A. D. 6,7,
76; 4:3, II; I.M.
5, 178; ns. 2, 173;
23,32;
Ma.15,4;
A.b.H.
II, 158,
162, 163, 164, 165, 188, 18
193, 195
bis, 199, 200, 200 sq., 216; '['ay., N.
2256, 2273,
Reciting the - while being in touch
with a menstruating
woman. See MENSTRUATION.
Reciting - without preceding ablution after the relief of a natural want
A. D. 1, 90; Tir. 1, III; Nas. 1, 170;
1. M. 1, 105; A. b. H. 1, 84, 89 sq.,
107, 124; Tay., N. 101.
tj2
Recitation
of the - prohibited
to
the
polluted
and
to menstruating
women Tir. 1,98,
III; Nas. 1, 170;
1. M. 1, 105; Da. 1. 103; cf. A. b. H.
I, 83; I 10, I 24, I
Reciting
the without
foregoing
Ma. 16, 2.
The first who recites the - aloud
and the commandment
to recite the .with a soft voice 1. H. 202.
Reciting
the aloud Bu. 16, 19;
97, 32, 44; A. D. 1, 89; 5, 25; Tir.
2, 21 I; 4:, 43; Nas. 11, 27-29,
80,
81; 20, 2 I; 1. M. 5, 8, 176; Ma. 3,
31,39-42;
Z., N, 130-I37;A.b.H.
I, 109; II, 258, 273, 285, 301, 301 sq.,
308, 348, 41 I, 416, 435, 442 sq., 44
460, 487 bis , III, 119, 127, 131, 192,
198, 289, 406 bis, 406 sq.; V, 295,
297, 300, 301,.310,
31 Ibis,
342 bis ;
149, 153, 16
VI, 47, 65, 73 sq., 7
Tay., N. 1466.
Reciting
the in a soft way Bu.
10, 96, 97, 108; 97, 44, 52; Mu. 4:,
47-49;
A. D. 5,25; Tir. 2,212; Nas.
11,27,28,80;
20, 24; 23, 68; 4:2,20;
1. M. 5, 176; Ma. 3, 29, 39, 42; Z.,
N. 130-137;
A. b. H. I, 87 sq., 96
sq., 104, 109,215;
cf. 451; II, 36, 67,
285 bis,
.129, 240, 250, 258, 273, 28
301, 301 sq., 308, 326, 348, 41 I, 416,
435, 442 sq., 446, 460, 487 bis , Ill,
94, 216, 339; IV, lSI, 158, 201,23
roo bis, Il2.
337,344;
V, 13,60,81,
182, 295, 297, 300, 310, 3 Ibis,
345,
4
VI, 47, 73, 149, 153, 16
37
18
23
The
alone, as a part of the
must be recited in an audible way
A. b. H. V, 308, 316, 32 I sq., 322 bis,
410; cf. I, 282.
The recitation of the
discharges
those who perform prayer behind him
Ma. 3, 42, 43.
Happiness
of him who knows the and recites - Bu. 66, 20.
High rank of him that understands
what he recites 1. M. 33, 52.
The
(or the angels) descend
when the is recited
Bu. 61, 25;
65, sura 48, b. 4; 66, I I, 15; Mu. 6,
240-242;
A. D. 8, 14; Tir. 4:2, 6 ;
4:3, 10; A. b. H. III, 81; IV, 281, 284,
293, 29
'fay., N~. 7 14~
Reciting
the - before Muhammad
Mu. 6, 247-249;
4:4:, 121, 122; Tir.
4:4:, sura 4, t. I I.
Importance
of the recitation of the Mu. 6, 244, 252, 253, 266, 267; Nas.
4:2,13,24;
Da.23,
I; cf. II; 32;
1. M. 33, 52; A. b. H. II, 19
341,
47 I; III, 440.
Value of recitation
during
prayer
Mu. 6, 250, 25 I.
Effect of the nocturnal
recitation of
a number of verses Da, 23, 25-30.
Value and effect of the recitation
of several parts of the - Bu. 37, 16;
4:0, 10; 64:, 12; 66, 10, I I, 13, 14, 27,
34; Mu. 6, 252-256;
A. D. 6, 8,9;
Tir. 4:2, 6, 8-1 I, 16, 17; 4:4:, sura I;
Nas. 11, 46; 1. M. 5, 183; rx. 2, 170;
23, 13-16,
18, 19, 22, 23, 33; Ma. 3,
38, 39; 15, 18; A. b. H. II, 241 sq.,
3
sq., 443, 535
28
302, 337, 37
sq.; III, 8, 15, 23, 35, 43, 437 bis,
147,
439; IV, 63 sq., 65, 144, 14
148, 149 bis, 149 sq., 159, 274; V, 7
141,195,249,251,
254 sq., 257,266,
313, 314, 316, 321, 321 sq., 322 bis,
376, 37
ray.,
N. 61
61
974,
24
What to say after the recitation
of
several parts of the - A. b. H. II, 249 .
Parts of the - used as incantationtexts. See INCANTATION.
Repeating
the recitation
of certain
verses Bu. 66, 30; Nas.U, 79; A. b. H.
IV, 85 sq., V, 54, 55, 56, 156, 17
177, 178 sq.
The faithful who recites and he who
does not recite compared with two kinds
of fruits Bu. 66, 17, 36; 70, 30; 97,
57; Mu. 6, 243; A. D. 4:0, 16; Tir.
4:1, 89; I. M., lntr., b. l6; A. b. H.
IV, 397, 403 sq., 408; Tay., N. 494.
Reciting
the - and learning it by
heart rewarded
by Paradise and intercession Tir. 4:2, I I, 13; I. M., Intr.,
b. 16; cf. A. b. H. Ill, 40.
- during or after prayer Bu. 9, I I;
10, 91, 95-102,
104-110;
19, 28;
Mu. 4:, 34-47,
154-157,
163-178,
201; 6, 92, 93, 98-100,182,275,276;
A. D. 2, 12 I, 124, 126- I 34, 2 I I; 6,
3; Tir. 2, 62, 68, 69, II I-Il6;
4:, 69;
4:2, 12; Nas. 11, 4, 20, 22-.24,27-31,
49, 5 [-80;
24:, 162 i 1. M.
4
3
1'33
na.
472; IV, 27
27 Ibis,
273, 27
277
bis ; V, 13, 14 bis, 19; 1'ay., N, 795,
26
26
888, 2379, 257
Combining the recitation of different
parts of the Mu. 6, 275-278.
Recitation
of the - during the service on festivals Mu. 8, 14; A. D. 2,
243; Tir. 4:, 33; Nas. 19, 12, 13. 3
1. M. 5, 157; na. 2, 221; Ma. 10, 8;
cf. A. b. H. I, 243; IV, 271 bis, 273,
276, 277 bis , V, 7, 217 sq.; 1'ay., N.
204
Bad - by foreign peoples prophesied
by Muhammad
A. D. 2, 134.
The generation
that will not profit
by the recitation
of the - Ma.
10.
Dividing the for the sake
of recitation
A. D. 6. 8; 1. M. 5, 178;
A. b. H. IV, 9, 343; 1'ay., N. 1108.
Recovering
the nocturnal recitation
Tir.4:,
56; Nas. 20, 65; I.M. 5,177;
na. 2, 167; Ma. 15, 3.
Weeping during the recitation recommended 1. M. 5, 176.
How Allah answers the servant who
recites - during
A. b. H. II, 285.
Recitation
of the in voluntary
A. b. H. II, 24, 35.
Ibn 'Abbas does not know whether
Muhammad
recited
in the
of
and
A. b. H. I,' 234;
cf. 249bis;
257 sq.j cf.
Impression
of the recitation
of the
- upon the d,jinn. See DJINN.
Recitation
of the - during the
See ECLIPSE.
Muhammad
is not allowed to recite
the revelations
as soon as he hears
them from Djibril Mu. 4:, 147, .148.
Muhammad
recites
the on his
riding-animal
Bu. 66. 24, 30; Mu. 6,
237-239;
A. D. 8, 20; A. b. H. V,
54, 55, 56.
How Muhammad
recited A. D. 8, 20;
A. b. H. VI, 24, 286, 288, 302, 323;
I. S. I/ll, 97 sq.
The must be recited in a beautiful way Nas. 11. 83; Tay . N. 738.
Allah's favour unto the prophet who
recites the - beautifully
Bu. 66, 19;
97, 32, 52; Mu. 6, 232-234;
A. D.
8.20;
Nas.ll,
83; Da. 2,171; 23,33;
A. b. H. II, 271; cf. 285, 450.
~UR'AN
4
It is prohibited
to let uncultivated
for two or three years Da, 18, 73;
A. b. H. III, 395.
There
is no
in the price
received
for - unless it be used for
[buying] A. b. H. I, 190; III, 467;
IV, 37; cf. VI, 53 sq.
Letting
[for an amount
of the
revenues
in cereals
etc.],
and
prohibited
Bu. 34:, 82;
37, 22; 4:1, 7, 12, 18; 4:2, 17; 51, 35;
54:, 7; Mu. 21, 81 -97,
99, 102105, 107-I22j
cf. 118, 119, 123j
A. D. 22, 30, 3 I; Tir. 12, 14, 55, 63,
13, 42; cf. 41; Nas. 35, 45 j 4:4:,
7
-
134
ns. 18,
93; 1. M. 16, 7-10;
27, 3
23, 72; Ma. 31, 23-25;
34:, I, 10j
Z., N. 580, 646; A. b. H. I, 178 sq.,
182, 224; II, 391 sq., 419, 484; III,
6, S, 60, 67,313,356,360,364,391,
392, 463, 464 ter, 465, 465 sq.; IV,
33, 140, 141, 142, 142 sq., 143, 16
V, 185; cf. 'ray., N. 965, 1782.
It is allowed
to let - for money
Bu. 4:1,19; 54:, 7; Mu.21,
116, 117;
A. D. 22, 30; Nas. 35, 45 (p. 151);
1. M. 16, 7, 9; r. 18, 74; Ma. 34:,
1-5;
A. b. H. I, 182; III, 463;
IV, 140, 142, 142 sq.; cf. 143; 'ray.,
N. 965.
It is not prohibited
to let - for
a part of the revenues 1. M. 16, I I.
It is preferable
to give - to others
than to let it for a definite amount
Bu. 4:1, IS; cf. 1. M. 16, 7; b. 9, I I ;
A. b. H. I, 281, 286, 313, 33
349;
III, 3
3
3
354, 3
3
373,
39
399, 4
4
IV, 141 bis, 16
341; 'ray., N. 968.
Taxes to be paid upon different kinds
of A. b. H. I, 145; III, 34[ bis,
353; V,
Prohibition
and definition of
Bu. 4:1, 10; 4:2, 17; Mu. 21,8185, 93, 106; A. D. 22,33;
Tir.12, 55,
7
Nas. 4:4:, 27, 38, 73; Da. 18, 71;
A. b. H. I, 234; II, 11,313,356,360;
cf. 389; 39[, 39
4
V, 187, [87
sq.; 'ray., N. 1782.
in Muhammad's
times
A. b. H. III, 312, 4
465.
Who sows a piece of - without the
permission
of its owner, has no share
in its revenues A. D. 22, 32; Tir. 13,
29; 1. M. 16, 13; 'ray., N. 960.
It is not allowed to plant a tree in
a piece of - belonging to others A. D.
19, 35.
Warnings
against the possession
of
- A. b. H. I, 4
443.
Punishment
of him who takes without
having a right to do so Bu.
59, 2; Mu. 22, 137, 142;
18, 63;
A. b. H. I, 187, 188 bis, 188 sq., 189
quater,
190; II, 99, 387, 388 sq., 432;
IV, 140, 172, 173 bis, 202, 317; V,
259;
344 bis , VI, 64, 79, 25
34
'ray., N. 237, 2410.
Rights of him who reclaims - Bu.
r.
LIES, LYING
135
4:1,
38;
36,
326
VI,
-
LEEK.
To avoid the mosque after
eating leeks. See MOSQUE.
LEFT
hand. See DRINKING, FOOD,
HANDS.
LEGACIES.
See WILLS.
LETTER.
See also TREATY.
Muhammad's
- to Kisra Bu. 3, 7;
56, 101;
95, 4; Mu. 32, 75;
1. S. Illl,
16; lVII, 139; A. b. H. I,
243, 35; III, 133; IV,
Muhammad's
to Kaisar Bu. 56,
99, 102, 122; 65, sura 3, b. 4; 95, 4;
97, 5 I; A. D. 37, 1 18; Tir. 40, 24;
1. S. IIII, 16 sq,; IV/I, 185; A. b. H.
I, 262 sq.; III, 133,441
sq.; IV, 74
sq., 75.
Muhammad's
- to the Bann Zuhair
A. D. 19, 20; A. b. H. V, 77 sq., 7 363.
Muhammad's
- to several chiefs in
Yaman A. D. 19, 25; 1. S. IIIl, 20,21.
Muhammad's
to al-Harith
and
Djabala, the Ghassanid
princes
1. S.
Illl, [7, 20.
Muhammad's
- to princes in Hadjar
1. S. IIII, 19; 2pq.;
lVIII, 76.
Muhammad's
- to the bishop and
priests of N adjran 1. S. I/II, 21.
Muhammad's
to the people of
Nadjran 1. S. III, 35.
Muhammad's
to the chiefs of
Hadrarnawt
1. S. IIII, 21, 33.
Muhammad's
to the Nadjashi
1. S. Illl, 15.
Muhammad's
to the Mukawkis
1. S. IIIl, I6sq.
Muhammad's
- to different Arabic
tri bes 1. S. IIIl, 18.
1. S.
Muhammad's
- to Musailima
IIIl, 25 sq.
Muhammad's
to the Jews of
Ma~na 1. S. Illl, 28, 38.
Muhammad's
to the chiefs of
Aila 1. S. IIIl, 28 sq., 37; 1. H. 902.
Muhammad's
- to Farwa, the Roman
commander
at 'Amman 1. S. IIIl, 31.
Muhammad's
to some private
persons 1. S. IIIl, 34.
Muhammad's
to the people of
Mahra 1. S. IIIl, 34.
Muhammad's
- to Ukaidir of Duma
1. S. IIIl, 36; A. b. H. III, 133.
Muhammad's
to the people of
AghruQ I. S. IIIl, 37.
Muhammad's
to the chief of
Busra 1. S. IIII, 92; IV III, 65.
Muhammad's
to the Banu Bakr
b.
A. b. H. V, 68.
Muhammad's
- to Ra'Iya al-Suhairni
A. b. H. V, 285 sq.
-:- of cAbbad b. "Abd al-Kh,awwa!?
Da., Intr., b. 55.
LIcAN. See DIVORCE.
LIES, LYING. See also SPEECH.
The consequence
of telling - on the
authority
of or concerning Muhammad.
See MUHAMMAD.
The consequence
of Bu. 78, 69;
Mu. 45, 102- 106; A. D. 37, Bo , Tir.
25,46;
Da. 20, 7; Ma. 56, 16, 18, 19;
A. b. H. I, 5 bis, 7, 8, 9, r I, 12 3
437,
sq., 430, 43
410, 4
393, 4
452
439 sq.; II, 176; cf. 352 sq., 3
sq.; cf. 505; IV, 136sq.j
V, 2 sq., 5,
5 sq., 7; VI, 454; Tay.,
247, 301.
wa-n
LIES, LYING
137
MADINA
MADINA
People who will prefer other provinces to - Bu. 29, 5; Mu. 15, 49
Ma. 45, 6; A. b. H. II, 349, 403, 464
sq.; III, 341 sq.; V, 219 sq., 220; cf.
2477.
'ray., N. 12
Reward of those who remain at Ma. 45, 3; A. b. H. I, [8[; II, 113,
133, 155, 28 sq.; cf. 302; 343, 397,
439.447;
III, 29,58,69;
VI,3
sq.
Punishment
of him who does harm
to the, people of - Bu. 29, 6; Mu.
15, 460, 492-495;
1. M. 25, 102;
A. b. H. I, 180, 184 sq.; II, 279, 309,
330 sq., 357; cf. III, 354, 393; IV, 55,
55 bis, 56 bis.
expels inferior .elernents Bu. 29,
2, 9, 10; 93, 45, 47, 50; 96, [6; Mu.
15, 487-490;
Tir. 44, sura 4, t. 14;
46, 67; Nas. 39, 23; Ma. 45, 4, 5; cf.
439; III,
9; A. b. H. II, 237, 247, 3
29
3
3
3
3
39
393; V,
184, 187, 188; Tay., N. [714.
called
Bu. 29, 3;
Mu. 15, 49[, 503; A. b. H. IV, 285;
97, 98, 101 sq., 106,
V, 89, 94, 9
108 bis , VI, 412, 412 sq.; '['ay., N.
7
Muhammad's
prayers on behalf of
and what belongs
to this city
Bu. 29, 12; 34, 53; 56, 7
74; 63,
46; 70, 28; 75, 8; 80, 43; 84, 5; Mu.
15, 462, 465, 466, 473-476,
480; Tir.
46, 67; Da. 18, 39; Ma. 45, I, 2, 14;
A. b. H. I, 115 sq., 169, 183 sq., 330
sq.; cf. III, 46, 142; 159, 242 sq.; cf.
343; IV, 39 sq.; V, 185, 219sq., 309;
VI, 56.65, 221 sq., 239 sq., 260; 1. H.
414; Wa~. 38.
cU mar desires to die in - Bu. 29, 12.
Muhammad desires to die in - Ma.
21, 33.
Dying at - desirable Tir. 46, 67;
1. M. 25, 102; A. b. H. II, 74, 104;
cf. 125; Tay., N. 65.
The measures
of - and
how they were changed Bu. 84, 5; 96,
16; cf. A. D. 21, 15; 1. S. VIII, 361;
Wa~. 288.
The mosque "founded upon piety"
Mu. 15, 514; Tir. 2, 124; 44:, sura 9, t.
14; Nas. 8,8; 1. S. IIIl, 6; A. b. H. III,
8, 23, 24, 89, 9
V, 116, 33 r , 335.
See also KUBA',
The mosque of -. See MO-SQUE.-
MADJUS.
- pay the
See DJIZYA.
How "Umar treats the :- A. D. 19,
29; A. b. H. I, 190 sq., 194.
- arrd=inher itauces Da. 21, 42.
MAGHAZI. See EXPEDITioNS, WAR.
- postponed
MAGHRIB.
till
Bu. 9, 12; Ma. 9, 9.
Not to postpone the ----.:...
1. M. 2, 7;
Da. 2, 17; A. b. H. IV, 147, 349; V,
417, 421 sq.
The time of - Bu. 9,18,21;
Mu.
5, 2 16, 2 17; A. D. 2, 2, 3, 6; Tir. 2,
1,8; Nas. 6, 6,
10, 12-15,
17, 18,
Ma.
29; 1.M. 2, 1,7; Da, 2,2,16;
I, 6, 7, 9, 24; A. b. H. II, 210, 223,
232; III, r r a, 129,169,189,199,25,
303, 33 I, 35 I sq., 3
369 sq., 3
449; IV, 3
5 I, 54, 114, 115, 117,
141 sq., 143, 234 sq., 321, 416; V,
Tay., N. 600, 954,
349, 37
1335,1722,1771,2136,2249;
1. H. 15
Nas. 5, 18;
- consists of 3
A. b. H. II, 87, 90; cf. 154; VI, 265,272.
Not to call the Bu. 9, 19;
A. b. H. V, 55----Two
after Bu. 19, 25;
A. D. 5, 15; Tir. 2, 189, 203; 4, 71;
1. M. 5, 100, I I I; Da. 2, 144; A. b.
H. II, 23, 87, -90; V, 427, 428; VI,
30, 216 sq.; Tay., N. 1836, 1893.
Two
before - Bu. 19, 35;
Mu. 6, 302, 303; A. D. -5, 12; Nas.6,
38; 1. M. 5, [10; A. b. H. III, 129,
199,280,282;
IV, 155; V, 55; 'ray.,
N. 2021, 2144.
Six
after ~ Tir.2,
204;
1. M. 5, 113, 185. A. b. H. V, 420;
'ray., N. 1866.
Twenty
after - 1. M. 5, 185.
- at Tham (Muzdalifa) Bu. 25, 99.
- and
combined at Muzdalifa.
See MUZDALIFA.
Value of - Bu. 65, sura 50, b. 2.
Muhammad
prescribes
a
between - and
A. b. H. V, 43 I ;
cf. bis.
MAGIC, sorcery etc. reproved Bu.
76, 17, 19, 4
54; 81, 21, 50;
Mu. 1, 371, 372, 374, 375; 39, 10
107, [16, [2[; A. D. 27, 9, 24; cf.
A. b. H. I, 27[, 321, 40[,403,454;
IV, 436, _441, 443; cf. V, 60 bis, 447,
448 sq., 449 bis.
447 sq., 44
139
MAKKA
MAKKA
MANUMISSION
- will not be assailed till the Day
of Resurrection
A. b. H. III, 4 I 2 tel';
IV, 343 his.
MALADIES.
See SICKNESS.
MAN. See also HEART.
- consists of 360 joints Mu.12, 54;
A. D. 37, 159.
Development
of the embryo Bu. 59,
6; 60, 1; 82, I; 97, 28; Mu. 46, I, 5.
Who is the most honourable
- Bu.
Bu. 60, 14, 19; 61, I; 65, sura 12,
b. 2; 1. S. 1/1, 12.
Who is the worst Bu. 61, I;
Mu. 43, 168; Til'. 31, 77; A. b. H. I,
237; II, 3
3
37
39
39 455,
4
III, 37, 41 sq., V, 40, 43 sq., 47
bis, 48, 49, 50 sq., 47; VI, 459 bis ,
'ray., N. 864,' 1455, 2661.
The best Bu. 81, 34; Mu. 33,
122Tir. 31, 77; 34, 21, 22;
1. M. 36, 13; Da, 20, 30; A. b. H. I,
237; II, 235, 3
3
37
398, 403,
43
4
47
47
III, 37,41
sq.;
IV, 188, 190, 233 sq.; V, 40, 43 sq.,
49, 50 sq., 47; VI, 16 bis,
47 bis, 4
68, 43 I sq., 432, 459 bis , Tay., N.
864, 1852, 2661.
- under demoniacal
influence A. b.
H. I, 257.
Explanations
of the differences between
races and characters
Tir, 44,
sura 2, t. I.
betrayed
by health and laziness
Bu. 81, 1; Tir. 34, I; 1. M. 37, 15;'
Da. 20, 2.
-'s
greediness
[and love of life]
Bu. 81, 10. 1 r , Mu, 12, 113-II9;
Tir. 34, 27, 28; r. 20, 62; A. b. H.
II, 33
339, 35
379, 380, 394, 443,
447, 501; III, II5, II 9, 122, 168, 169,
19 bis, 198, 236, 238, 243, 247,
17
460; V,
45
275, 340, 34
27
25
r ry bis, 131 sq., 132, 218sq.;
VI, 55;
Tay., N. 1983, 2005.
-'s two accompanying
/farin(a)'s
Da.
20, 25; A. b. H. I, 385, 397 sq., 41;
cf. II, 323.
-'s
/fm'z1Z from the minn
Mu, 4,
26o; 50, 69; A. b. H. I, 460.
-'s sltai{ii1l Mu, 50, 70-,Scarcity
of men and great number
of women
in the last days Bu. 67,
IlO; 74, I; 86, 20; Mu. 12, 59; 1. M.
MANUMISSION
of the freeman
belongs
to
him who has freed him. See MAWLA.
The
and Ma. 38,
10, I I.
- of a
A. D. 28, 12;
Ma. 38, 16; A. b. H. VI, 463.
A slave becomes free if he is acquired
by aiMi
A ..D. 28, 7; Tir. 13,
z8; 1. M. 19, 5; Z., N. 615; A. b. H.
V, IS, IS, ZO; Tay., N. 910.
Tl1e
is free after her
master's
death 1. M. 19, Z; Ma. 38,
6; 1. S. VIII, 155; A. b. H. I, 303,
3 17; cf. VI, 360. See also SLAVES.
"Umar frees a
who has been
illtreated
by her master Ma, 38, 7.
- of a slave who belongs to more
than one master or who belongs partly
to one master Bu. 47, 5, 14; 49, 4, 5,
17; Mu. 20, 1--:-4; 27, 47-55;
A. D.
28, 4-6 j Tir. 13, 14; I. M. 19, 7;
21, 50; Ma. 38, I; A. b. H. I, 56
lIZ,
sq.; II, 2, II, 15,34,53,77,105,
IZ2, [42, 156, 255, 347,426,468,472,
531; cf. III, 412; IV, 37; V, 74,75,
326 sq.; cf. Tay., N. 245 I.
Marriage-q uestions regarding
slaves
who are manumitted
A. b. H. I, 334;
IV, 65, 65 sq.; V, 37S bis.
H the master proposes to manumit
a married couple, he must set free the
husband first Nas. 27, zS; I. M. 19, 10,
A female slave, when manumitted,
may separate herself from her husband
[if he is a slave] Bu. 68, IS; cf. 16;
70,31;
A.D. 13, IS, zo , cf. 19; Tir.
10, 7; Nas. 27, 29-31;
1. M. 10, 29;
Da.12,
[4; Ma. 29,25;
cf. 26,27,29;
A. b. H. I, 2S[, 361; V, 37S; VI,42,
ISO, 209, 269.
45 sq., 170, 172, 17
Whether the female slave may separate herself from her husband, if both
are manumitted
or if the husband
is
free A. D. 13, 2 I; A. b. H. VI, 170,
186; Tay., N. 138 I, 1417.
Bartra's -.
See BARIRA.
Muhammad
examines
slaves which
are to be freed, in order to know
whether they are faithful Ma. 38, 8,9;
A. b. H. III, 45 I sq.; IV, 222, 3SS,
3
Slaves who are Muslims must be
Ma, ;38, 8--,-{?'; "1
used for cbligate
ns.
v=
143
MARRIAGE
Whether
the
belonss to
Allah
must' help the
in
the third part of the inheritance
alpaying
his instalments
Tir. 20, 20;
lowed for legacies Da. 22, 35.
Nas. 25, 12; 26, 5; cf. 1. M. 19, 3;
Precedence
of by testament
to
A. b. H. II, 251; d. 437.
other
testamentary
dispositions
Da,
Formula
of
Nas. 35, 48.
22, 18.
MARIYA 1. S. VIII, 153 sqq.
-- by, testament
of a slave who is
Presented
to Muhammad
by the
fugitive Da. 22, 40.
Mukawkis 1. S. VIII, 153.
A slave freed by Umm Salima on
Muhammad
declares
~
to
condition
that
he" shall serve Muhimself,
but
a
revelation
annuls
this
hammad
A. D. 28, 3; 1. M. 19, 6.
utterance
1. S, VIII, 134 sq., 154.
It is advisable
to free a slave, not
MARKET.
Mosques
beloved,
-'s
after death, but while one is in good
hated by Allah Mu. 5, 288; cf. 1. M.
circumstances
A. D. 28, 15; Tir. 28,7;
12, 40; cf. A. b. H. I, 457; cf. IV, 81.
Nas. 30, I; r. 22, 17; A. b. H. VI,
-:- the battlefield
of Satan Mu. 44,
'
448; Tay., N. 980.
100.
Muhammad
buys a slave who will
- -places of the
Bu. 25,
be freed _after the death of his master, 15; 34, 1,35;
65, sura 2, b. 34.
and sells him at a higher price to the
, What to say when visiting the profit of the master Bu. 34, 59, 110;
I. M. 12, 20.
43, 16; 44, 3; 49,9;
84, 7'; 89, 4;
in the Tir. 45, 36; Da,
93, 32; Nas. 44, 83; 49, 22; A. b. H.
19, 60; A. b. H. I, 47; Tay., N. 12.
III, 393.
,MARRIAGE.
See also DIVORCE,
by a sick man who afterwardsMANUMISSION,
NURSING,
'vVALIMA,
recovers
from his sickness,
does not
WOl\IEN.
set free the slave Da. 22, 33.
It is meritorious
to have many wives
Formula
of
Nas. 35, 49.
Bu: 67, 4; I. S. IIIl, 95; A. b. H. I,
How heirs must act with a
23
243, 37
r. 22,32.
, Praise of a virtuous wife Mu.18, 59;
Inheritance
of a
Ma. 39, 10.
Nas. 26, IS; I. M. 9, 5; r. 11, 10.
Pecuniary
affairs of the
Tir.
The best wife Nas. 26, 14; Z., N.
12, 35.
Pecuniary
questions
concerning
a' 709; A. b. H. II, 25 I.
Death of a beloved wife borne pawho dies ere he has fulfilled
tiently is rewarded
by Paradise
A. b.
his terms Ma. 38, 3, 8.
H. II, 265.
Whether
the
may pay his
recommended
Bu. 67, 1-4,
8;
fixed sum before the term is finished
Mu. 16, 1-8;
A. D. 12, I; Tir. 9, I,
Ma. 39, 9.
,
2; N as. 26, 3; 1. M. 9, J; Da. 11, I, 2 ;
On
Ma. 39, 5.
Z., N. 707, 708; A. b. H. I, 58, 378,
to be paid by or for the mu432, 447; II, 289; III, 158,
4
A. D. 38, 20; Nas. 45, 38; Ma, 4
245; IV, 58, 163 sq.; cf. 9
97, 112,
40, 7; A. b. H. I, 104, 222 sq., 226,
Tay.,
N.
272.
125,
157,
25
sq.;
260, 29
363, 369.
- is one of the sunan of the apostles
The
remains
a slave till
I; A. b. H. V, 421.
the last penny has been paid A. D.' Tir.9,
F
our
kinds of of the
28, 1; 1. M. 19, 3; Ma. 39; A. b. H.
Bu. 67, 36; A. D. 13, 32.
II, 178, 184, 206, 209.
- in Shawwal
Mu. 16, 73; Tir. 9,
The
does not inherit ere
he has paid what he has to pay Da.. 10; Nas. 26, 18, 77; 1. M. 9, 53; r.
11, 28.
21, 30.
, To look at a woman before making
A freed slave his master's
heir if
a proposal is recommended
A. D. 12,
there are no others heirs A:'D. 18, 8;
17; Tir. 9,5;
Nas. 26,17;
1. M. 9,9;
1. M. 23, 1 I; A. b. H. I, 358; Tay.,
11, 5; A. b. H. III, 334, 360;
N. 2738;
ns.
MARRIAGE
144
9, 7..
with
free women
recommended
1. M. 9, 8.
A
wife's
rights
and
duties.
See
WOMEN.
Husband
and wife must be fit for
each other
in respect
of character
1. M. 9, 46.
On the terms used at the
Bu. 67, 34; A. D. 12,
I;
Tir.9,
17; Nas. 26, 39; 1. M. 9, 19;
Da. 11, 20.
Rights and duties of a man who
marries
a pregnant
woman A. D.
12, 36.
The husband
should not show too
much favour to one of his wives Nas.
36, 2.
The best man is he who is a good
husband A. b. H. II, 472.
Punishment
of a man who favours
one of his wives more than the others
A. D. 12, 37; 1. M. 9, 47; Da. 11,
24; A. b. H. II, 347, 47 I; Tay., N.
It is disapproved
of to slight a
husband in the eyes of his wife A. D.
13, 1.
A wife may not offend or harm
her husband
1. M. 9, 62.
Three
of four grounds on which a
is married Bu. 67, 15; Mu.18,
53; A. D. 12, 2; Tir. 9, 4; Nas. 26,
13; 1. 1\1.9, 6; Da. 11, 4; A. b. H. II,
428; III, 80 sq.; VI, 152.
Degrees
of relationship
between
a
man and woman, or between wife and
woman
which exclude
a Bu. 67,
24-27;
69, 16; M u. 16, 33- 40; 18,
15; A. D. 12, 12; Tir. 9, 26,31; Nas.
26, 44, 48, 58; 1. M. 9, 3 I; Da. 11,
8; cf. 43; Ma. 28, 20-23;
Z., N.
723; A. b. H. I, 77 sq., 217, 372; II,
207, 229, 254,394,401,
179, 182, 18
4
43
45
4
4
4
508, 5
bis, SIS bis, 529,532;
III,
3
IV, 232 bis, 290, 292
67, 33
bis, 295 ter, 297 bis ; 'ray., N. 1787;
Wa~. 339.
A . man may not marry
his son
a slavegirl of-his own 'if j
connection
with her Ma, 28, 35-38.
Whether
a man may marry a slavegirl and her mother Ma, 28, 33,
A man should not marry a slavegirl
if he is-already
married
to a free
woman Ma, 28, 28, 29.
On the term
Ma. 28, 39,40.
Kinds
of women which a Muslim
may not marry A. b. H. I, 3 18.
The best wife A. b. H. II, 432, 438.
How a man may guard his chastity A. D. 12, 42; A. b. H. III, 330,
395; IV, 231.
34[, 34
Allah's
aid in guarding
chastity
in
marriage Tir. 20, 20; Nas. 25, 12; 26,
5; A. b. H. II, 25 I, 437.
No - with non-Muslim
women Hu.
68, 18.
.
'- no matter of jest Ma. 28, 56.
A slave may marry four wives Ma.
28, 43.
A woman
may not marry without
the permission
of her
A. D.
12, 8.
A slave who marries
without
the
permission of his master is a fornicator.
See SLAVE.
A man who has four wives and
divorces
one of them
may
marry
another at once Ma. 28, 54, 55.
If a man marries a virgin he must
stay with her a week, if he marries a
woman three days Bu. 67, 100, IOI;
Mu. 18, 4[-45;
A. D. 12, 33; Tir. 9,
4[; 1. M. 9,26;
Z., N. 737; Da.ll,
27; Ma. 28, 14, 15; cf. 1. S. VIII, 64
sqq; cf. A. b. H. III, 99; cf. VI, 292,
295, 3
307 sq., 3 I 3 sq., 329 sq., 3
A man must stay three days with
a virgin whom he marries
A. b. H.
II, 178.
Marrying
some one to an unborn
girl A. D. 12, 26.
Eulogies
on the newly-married
Bu.
67,. 56, 57; 80, 53; A, D. 12, 35;
Tir. 9,7; Nas, 26,73,74;
1.M. 9, 23;
r. 11, 6; A. b. H. II, 381 bis.
Eulogies
on the bride Mu, 16, 69.
A man's eulogies on. the wife he
marries
A. D. 12, 44; Ma. 28, 52;
cf. A. b. H. V, 423.
.
Eulogies on the newly-married
which
should not be
and those which
MARRIAGE
145
Muhammad
recommends
A. b. H. I,
201; cf. "bis; III, 45 [ bis.
Music at a wedding party Bu. 67, 48 ;
Tir. 9, 6; Nas. 26, 72, 80; 1. M. 9, 2[;
cf. A. b. H. III, 418; IV, 77 sq.; 'ray.,
'
N. 122 I.
- should be publicly known Tir. 9,
6; Nas. 26, 72; 1. M. 9, 20; A. b. H.
IV, 5, 77 sq.
On the pomp at a wedding party
consisting
of tapistries
etc. Nas. 26,
82, 83.
It is prohibited
to outbid a
Bu. 34, 58; 54, 8; 67, 45; Mu. 16, 38,
49-56;
21, 8; A. D. 12,6; Tir. 9, 38;
12, 57; Nas. 26, 20, 21; 44, 18, 20;
1. M. 9, 10; r. 11, 7; Ma. 28, I, 2;
A. b. H.'II, 4:2, 122 bis, 124, 126, 130,
142, 153 bis, 238,274,311,3[8,411
457, 462, 462 sq., 487,
sq., 420, 4
4
508, 516, 529 bis ; IV, 147; V, II;
Tay., N. 912, 1930, 2522.
Explanation
of the. verse sura 2,
If two
have engaged a woman,
she is for the first A. D. 12, 20;
Tir. 9, 20; r. 11, IS; A. b. H. V,
8 bis, II bis, 12, 18, 18 sq,; Tay.,
N. 903.
The child belongs to the bed, the
adulterer
gets nothing. See ClIILD.
What kind of - Muhammad allowed
his soldiers on his expeditions
Bu. 65,
sura 5,
67,8; Mu.16, 11,19A. b. H. III, 22.
allowed by Muhammad Bu.
67, 31; Mu. 16, 13-15,
18-21;
Nas.
26,71; 1. M. 9,44; Da.11, 16; A. b. H.
I, 420, 432; III, 325,356,363,
380bis;
IV, 47, 5 I; ':j.'ay., N. 16
179
prohibited
by Muham~ad
Bu. 64,38;
67, 31; 72,28;
90, 4; Mu.
16,21-32;
A. D. 12, 13; Tir. 9,29;
Nas. 26. 71; 42, 31; 1. M. 9,44;
Da.
11, 16; Ma. 28, 41; Tir. 23, 6; 1. S.
IV/II, 68; Z., N. 7 I 8; A. b. H. I, 79,
103, 142; II, 95, 103 sq.; III, 404
passim, 405 passim, 405 sq.; IV, 55;
Tay., N. I I 1.
prohibited
by "Umar Mu.
16, 16, 17; Ma. 28, 42; A. b. H. III,
304, 325, 356, 363, 380 bis , Tay., N,
179
10
MARRIAGE
3
339; IV, 94, 134, 4
439, 441,
443 j Tay., N. 838.
A poor man is married
by Muhammad
to a woman,
his teaching
the I>:or'an serving
as his
Bu.
40, 9; 66, 21, 22; 67, 14, 32,35,37,
40, 44, 50; 77, 49; Mu. 16, 7
77;
A. D. 12, 29; Tir. 9, 23; 42, !O; Nas.
26, I, 41, 62, 69; 1. M. 9, 17; Da.
11, 19; Ma. 28,8;
A. b. H. III, 221;
V, 330, 334, 33
In case of
the
is restored
to the husband A. D. 13, 17; Nas. 27,
34;1. M. 10, 22; r, 12, 6; Ma. 29,
cf. 3
33.
3
On the
if the woman appears
to have bodily or psychic defects Ma,
28, 9.
Abu Talha's
when he married
Umm S~la{m Na.s. 26, 63.
"All's
to Fatima Nas. 26, 76.
No - without
See WALl.
The sultan is the
of those who
have no
See WALL
--precepts
for a
and the orphan under his protection.
See \1./ ALI.
Borrowing
a dress Bu. 51, 34.
Conditions
fixed at the conclusion
of a _. must be respected
in the
first place Bu. 54:,6;
67, 53; Mu.16,
63; A. D. 12, 38; Til'. 9, 32; Nas. 26,
42; 1. M. 9, 41; Da: 11, 21; A. b. H.
IV, 144, 150, 15 I sq.
Conditions which the husband is not
bound to fullfil Ma. 28, 16.
Consequences
of a free man marrying a slave and of a slave marrying
a free woman Da. 2, [48.
Women and virgins may not be married without their consent Bu. 67, 4[,
42; 89, 3; 90, I I; Mu. 16, 64-68;
A. D. 12, 22-24; Til'. 9,18,19;
Nas. 26,
31-36;
1. M. 19, II, 12; cf. 14; Da.
n, 12-14;
Ma. 28, 4; but cf. 5-7,
25; Z., N. 719; A. b. H. I, 219 bis,
241 sq., 261; cf. 273; 274, 334, 345,
355, 3
II, 97, 130, 229, 250, 259,
279, 4
434, 475; IV, 151, 192 bis;
VI, 45; cf. 7
136, 165, 203, 328
quater, 328 sq" 329. See also ORPHANS.
Muhammad
annuls
the of a
woman who has been married against
her will A. b. H. I, 364 bis.
147
194 bis, 205,206,
209 sq., 215, 216sq.,
cf. 339,360;
cf. V,294,
221,223,3
294 sq.: 'I'ay., N. 239,
Death
in epidemics
reckoned
as
martyrdom
Bu. 60, 54; 76, 30, 3 I;
82, 15; Mu. 33, 166; 1. M. 6, 61; I. S.
VIII, 356; A. b. H. III, 150, 220, 223,
258, 265 sq.; cf. IV, 128, 128 sq., 185,
200; 395,4
417bis;
V,81; VI,64,
I45, 154, 25 I sq., 225; Tay., N. 534,
21 13.
Death in a foreign country is martyrdom 1. M. 6, 60.
Death by dysentery
is martyrdom
Bu. 76, 30; Nas. 21, 110; A. b. H.
IV, 200.
Death by drowning
is martyrdom
A. D. 15, 9.
Death by accidents
fi
reckoned as martyrdom
A. D. 15, 14.
Death
by pleurisy
is martyrdom
A. b. H. IV, 157.
The woman who dies in childbed
is a-A.
b. H. IV, 200; V, 409;
cf. ray., N. 578.
are not washed before they are
buried Bu. 23, 73, 75, 76, 79; Mu.4:4,
131; A. D. 19, 26; Tir. 8, 46; 1. M.
6, 28; 1. S. III/I, 7; A. b. H. IV, 42 I,
422, 425.
are buried on the spot where
they
are killed N as. 21, 83; 1. M.
6, 28.
Muhammad
declares
that
one of
those slain in the battle
of Badr is
in the highest
part of Paradise
Bu.
6!, 9.
How the fallen in the battle of
Uhud were treated.
See UI:IUD.
- are buried in their bloody clothes
Bu. 23, 73, 75, 76, 79; 6!, 26; A. D.
15, 38; 19, 26; Nas. 21, 62, 82; 1. M.
6,28;
Ma. 21, 73; Z., N. 304; 1. S.
III/I, 7, 187 sq.; A. b. H. III, 299;
cf. 367; Tay., N. 924; Wak, 142 sq.
Allah speaks face to face with "Abd
Allah who was killed at Ul;ud Tir. 4:4,
sura 3, t. 18; 1. M., Intr., b. 13.
Muhammad
performs
prayer
over
the of Uhud some months
after
their burial. See UHUD.
- is free from the trial of the grave
Nas. 21, 110; 1. M. 6, 61.
over Bu. 23, 73; 64" 26;
MARTYR(S
MARTYR(S)
The souls of the
Mu. 33, 121; A. D.
13; 4:4:, sura, t. 19;
A. b. H. I, 265 sq.;
N. 291; Wak. 146.
Intercession
of the
Tir. 20, 14; A. b. H.
in paradise
15, 25; Tir. 20,
DiL 16, IS; Tir.
VI, 386; 'ray.,
- A. D. 15, 26;
I, 5; III, II sq.;
149
as - A. b. H. II, 446;, see
also INCANTATlON.
The Kor'an is the best - 1. M. 31,
28, 41.
as -. See ISTIcXDHA.
How rheumatism is healed LM. 31,
14; A. b. H. III, 219; V, 78 bis.
The responsibility of him who practises as a physician 1. M. 31, 16.
Responsibility
of the doctor who
practises without sufficient knowledge
A. D. 38, 23.
Remuneration for healing Bu. 37, 16;
A. D. 22, 37; 1. M. 12, 7.
Water against fever Bu. 76, 28; Mu.
39, 78-84;
Tir. 26, 25; A. b. H. III,
463 sq.; V, 216; Tay., N. 1919
How Muhammad's wives cured fever
Tir. 26, 3.
Water poured on one who is
swooning Bu. 11, 29; 16, 10; A. b. H.
III, 372.
Cautery as a method of healing
Mu. 39, 73-75 j A. D. 27, 7; Tir. 26,
I I; 1. M. 31, 24; Ma. 50,13,
14; 1. S.
III/II, 8, 140; A. b. H. I, 390, 406,
4
4
44
III, 303, 363, 37 I; IV,
65, 138; V, 110, 110 sq., III, 112;
cf. VI, 378, 395, 395 sq., Tay., N.
397, 1745, 174 201
Inhaling A. D. 27, 8; Tir.
26, 9, 12; A. b. H. I, 293.
Healing by three things: honey,
bleeding and' cautery Bu. 76, 3, 4,
IS, 17; Mu. 39, 71; I. M. 31, 23;
A. b. H. I, 245 sq.; cf. III, 19, 19 sq.,
343; IV, 146; VI, 401.
What of cautery is prohibited or
disliked Bu. 76, 3, 4, 17, 42; 81, 50;
A. D. 27, 7; Tir. 26, 10, 14; cf. 1. M. 31,
23; cf. 1. S. IVfII, 27 sq.; A. b. H. I, 245
sq.; III, 139, 343; IV, 15 249, 253
bis, 427 bis ; 430, 43 441, 443, 444,
446; Tay., N. 302, 697, 827, 831.
allowed by some authorities
A. D. 27, 10; but cf. A. b. H. II, 223.
Medicaments which are disapproved
of A. D. 27, I I.
The excellence
of and other
methods Mu, 22, 62, 63.
The remainder of Muhammad's
poured on one who had lost his faculties
Bu. 4:,44; 65, sura 4, b. 4; 75, 5, 2 I; 96,
8; Da. 1, 56; cf. A. b. H. III, 486 sq.
MEDICINE
MEDICINE
15
Muhammad
recommends
"Indian
woods"
Bu. 76, 2 I, 23,26;
Mu. 39, 86, 87; Tir. 26, 28; 1. M.
31,13,17;
A.b.H. III, 107,315; IV,
369; VI, 355, 356 bis , 'ray., N. 686.
Muhammad takes earth from Wadi
Buthan in a bowl, mixes it with water,
blows on it and pours it on a sick
man A. D. 27, 18.
Healing by spittle Bu. 76, 33, 39.
Muhammad heals by stroking Bu.
76, 38, 40; Mu. 39, 46; A. b. H. IV,
Muhammad heals a wound by blowing A. D. 27, 19.
Sap of the
a medicine for
the eyes Bu. 76, 20; Mu, 36, 158162; 1. M. 31, 8; A. b. H. I, 187 bis,
I8S ter; II, 301, 305, 3
35 357,
V, 346,
421,488,490,512;
III, 4
35 I; 'ray., N.
Medicine instilled or introduced
through the corners of the mouth
Bu. 76, 21; 87,14,21;
Mu. 39,85,86;
Tir. 26, 9, 12; 1. M. 31, 6, 17; 1. S.
IIiII, 3 I sq.; IIIjI, 104; A. b. H. I,
209; VI, 53, II 8.
Honey against diarrhoea Bu. 76, 24;
Mll. 39, 91, 92; Tir. 26, 31; A. b. H.
III, 92.
.
Honey as a medicament 1. M. 31,7.
Milk as a medicament 'ray., N. 368.
What
Muhammad
recommended
against pleurisy
Bu. 76,
26; Mu. 39, 86, 87; Tir :-26, 28; 1. M.
31, 13, 17; A. b. H. VI, 355, 356.
Muhammad recommended the black
grain Bu. 76, 7; Mu. 39, 88, 89; Tir.
26, 5; 1. M. 31, 6; A. b. H. II, 241,
4
261, 268, 343, 3
429, 468 ter,
V, 346, 351, 354;
4
VI, 138, 146; Tay., N. 2460Preparing the
for the sick
and the grieved Bu. 76, 8; Mu. 39,
90; 1. M. 3, 5; A.b.H. VI, 138,152,
24
or
a medicament for
the eyes Bu. 68, 46, 47; 76, IS; A. D.
27, 14; 31, 13; Tir. 22, 23; 26,9;
Nas. 4:8, 28; 1. M. 31, 25; 1. S. IjIl,
171; A.b.H.
I, 231,247,274,328,
363; III, 476; VI, 3 I I ; Tay., N. 2681.
and
should be applied
an odd number of times 1. M. 31, 26.
15
The gall of beasts of prey used as
Bu. 76, 57.
.
Drinking camels' urine. See CAMELS.
How Muhammad's wounds were
treated after the battle of Uhud Bu.
56, 163; 76, 27; Mu. 32, 101.
MENSTRUATION. See also GHUSL,
ISTII:IAI;>A.
- does not prevent a woman from
approaching her husband and combing
his hair Bu. 6, 2; 77, 96; Nas.l, 175;
Da. 1, 108; Ma. 2, 102.
- does not prevent a woman from
combing or washing her husband's head
when he is in pious retreat or from
accompanying him Bu. 6, 10; 33,2-4,
10, 19; Mu. 3, 6- 10; A. D. 14:, 79,
8 I; Nas. 1, 175; 3, 20, 2 I; 1. M. 1,
119; 7, 64, 66; Da. 1, 96, 108; cf. Ma,
19, I; A.b.H. VI, 32, 50, 55, 81, 86,
99 sq., 170, 189, 204, 230, 234, 261,
262, 272; cf. Tay., N. 1443.
Muhammad performs
while a
menstruating woman is at his side
Bu. 8, 19, 107; Nas. 9, 22; A. b. H.
VI, 330 bis, 330 sq., 331 bis.
Gltusl after -. See GHUSL.
andbefore
interGhus! after course. See GHUSL.
Reading ti1e~or'an, when in touch
with a menstruating woman Bu. 6, 3 ;
Mu. 3,15; A. D. 1, 102; Nas.l, 173,
174; 3, 16; 1. M. 1, 119; A. b H. V,
400; VI, 68 sq., 117, 135, 148, 158,
190, 204, 25 33 I, 334.
Menstruating women allowed to enter
the Kacba Da. 1, 84.
Muhammad sleeps at the side of a
menstruating woman Bu. 6, 2I, 22;
Mu. 3, 4, 5; A. D. 1, 106; 12, 45;
Nas. 1,178;
3,10, II; 1. M. 1,120;
r. 1, 107; Ma. 2, 94; A. b. H. VI,
91, 113; cf. 123; 160 sq., 170,174,
182, 184 sq., 294, 300, 3.
3
332.
Effusion of blood or - during pregnancy Da. 1, 97; Ma. 2, 101.
Menstruating women and virgins do
not perform
(nor fast) Bu. 6, 6-8,
19, 20, 24, 28, 29; 30,41; Mu. 3, 6266; A. D. 1, 104, 107-109, 112, 114II6; Tir. 1, 93-96; Nas. 1, 133,134,
137; 3, 2, 3,6; 22, 64; 1. M. 1, 114, I 15;
r. 1, 80, 84, 90, 93; Ma. 2, 97, 98,
VI,94.
100, 104, 105; A. b. H. II, 4
-
MENSTRUATION
MENSTRUATION
77; 73, 3,10; 94:,3; Mu.15, III, 112,
119, 120, 123, 128, 132, 136; A. D.
11, 9, 2 y,/; Tir. 7, 100; N as. 1, I So,
182; 24:, So, 57; 1. M. 25, 36; rx. 5,
32; Ma. 20, 54, 223, 224; 1. S. IIfI,
136; A. b. H. I, 363 sq.; III, 305, 309,
366, 394; VI, 137, 266, 273; 'ray.,
N. 1413, 157.
Menstruating
women are allowed to
omit the
when they
have performed the
Bu.
25, 145, 150; 64:, 77; 68, 43, Mu. 15,
380-387;
A. D. 11, 84; Tir. 7, 99;
1. M. 25, 81; Da. 5, 72, 85; Ma, 20,
1. S. VIII, I 50; A. b. H. I,
225226, 348, 370; cf. III, 416; VI, 99,
122, 164 bis , 175, 185, 192 sq., 202;
cf. 27; 213, 224, 231, 253, 430 sq.,
431; Tay., N. 1651.
Whether
menstruating
women may
assist at the service on the
See FESTIVAL.
with a menstrua
is
How
.
id -d A b H II
6
consl ere
...
, 47 .
Freeing
a slave as a
for
with a menstruating
woman
-D
1
a. , 1 12.
('
.J
1
(or no
to be paid
in case of intercourse
with a menstruating
woman A. D. 1, 105, 12, 45;
T Ir., 1 102 , 10 3 ; N as., 1 I 8 I; 3 ,9;
?I
I
22, 12;8 D-a.,1 I I I, I 12;
I . M . 1 ,I _,
LI I ,229 sq., 237, 245, 27 28 6 ,
A . b .1..
6
6
II
8
3, 3 7;
,4
3 , 3 ,,3
C lothes worn during - have only
to be washed if they are defiled and
may b e worn during
A. D. 1 ,130,
1
D- IBM
I 3;8 T ir. ,
a. , 3, 105;
a.
2, 10
Menstruating
women are allowed to
assume the
N as. 1, 13
150.
How to distinguish
_ from
Nas. 3, 6.
Menstruating
women have to recover
fasting, not prayer Bu. 6, 20; 30, 41;
Mu. 3, 67-69;
A. D. 1, 104, 1I9;
Tir. 1, 97; 6, 68; Nas. 3, 17; 22, 64;
1. M. 1, I 18; Da. 1, 102; A. b. H. VI,
32,97,120,
I8S, 187,231
sq.: Tay.,
N. 1570.
Menstruating
women may not touch
a copy of the I):or'an ns. 1,84.
Menstruating
women
must abstain
from
during seven (or more) days
Da. 1, 88.
The longest and shortest period of Da, 1, 88, 89, 9
94.
Menstruating
women who perform
the
at every
and pronounce
some formulas Da. 1, 101.
When women begin to perform
again, after their purification Da.1,
It is prohibited
to divorce a menstruatirig woman. See DIVORCE.
- and divorce in combination
with
the
Da. 1, 9
- Menstruating
women not allowed to
recite
the Kur'an, Tir. 1, 98, I I 1 ;
Nas. 1, 170; 1. M. 1, 105; Da.1, 10
Menstruating
women not allowed to
perform the
Da. 1,
Menstruating \vomen
may wash the
sick Da. 1, 108.
must wash
themselves
before
in the state of purity DEi. 1,
109; Ma, 2, 9
Menstruating
women may wear amu1
lets Da. , 118.
Menstruating
women purifying themselves by
rx, 1, 119; Ma.
'
METAMORPHOSES
Mu. 4:6, 3
33; 53, 61, 62; A. b. H. I, 34 bis, but
421, 433,
cf. I, 390, 395, 39 sq., 4
66 II
8
445, 4
;
,10,
13 sq., 16
234,
279, 28
41 I, 4
497, 507 sq.; III,
6
5. 19, 4
42, 4 , 62, 66, 3
3
IV ' 19, 21, 19 6 biIS, 220 quater,
227;
V
I 137,
,259,
3
39; 'I'ay., N. 3
1220, 1222, 21
MII;ISAN B. ABI I):Ars, a
at
Y th
'.I
a_rib, does not embrace Islam after
Muhammad's
1. S. IV fII, 94 sq.
MIKA'IL
and-Djibrll
instruct
Muham mad concerning
the seven
of the I):ur'an Nas. 11,
- and Djibrii appear to Muhammed
Bu. 59,
Since when has not laughed A.
b. H. III,
AL-MI.f$,:DAD IBN AL-AsWAD
ALKIND! is one of four persons whom
Muhammad
must love on Allah's command 1. M., Intr., b. I I (i. v. Salman);
1.S. III/I, r ra sqq., A. b. H. V,35I,
356.
153
- one of the seven who published
their Islam A. b. H. I, 404.
MILK. See DRINKS.
MINA. All - is slaughtering-place
Mu. 15, 149; A. D. 11, 64
14:, 5;
Tir .: 7, 54; I. M. 25, 71; r. 5, 50;
Ma. 20. 178; A. b. H. I, 76 bis, 81,
98, 156 sq.; III, 320 sq.; IV, 82;
Wak. 429.
Muhammad's address at - A. D.
11, 70, 7 73.
Muhammad's slaughtering-place atBu. 25, 116.
cOthman's prayer of 4
at cf. Bu. 25, 84; A. D. 11, 75; A. b. H.
II, 44 sq., 55; cf. 57 sq., 140, J48;
IV, 430, 440; 'ray., N. 1947.
Prayer of two
at - Bu. 25,
84; A. D. 11, cf. 75; 76; Tir. 7,52;
Da. 5, 47; Ma. 20, 201; A. b. H. V,
165; Tay., N. 1947.
Whether the people of Makka may
perform the abbreviated prayer at Ma. 20, 202, 203.
No fasting during the days of -,
which are days of rejoicing Bu. 30,
68; Mu. 13, 143, 144; A. D. 14:, 50;
Tir. 6,59; 1. M. 7,35; Da. 4:, 47, 48;
Ma.. 20, 134, 135, 137; 1. S. II/I, 134;
A. b. H. I, 76, 92, 104 bis, 169, 174;
II, 39, 229; cf. 387; 513, 535; III,
4
ter, 450 sq., 460, 494; IV, 77,
15 bis, 197, 199, 335 bis , V, 75, 75
sq., 76, 224; 'ray., N. 1299, 2105;
Wak. 430.
The number of the days of - is
three or two 'ray., N. 1310.
It is obligatory to abide at - during
"the nights of -"
Bu. 25, 75, 133;
A.D. 11,74; 1.M.
Mu.15, 345, 34
25, 78; Da. 5, 9 I; Ma. 20, 208, 210.
People pitching their tents at around the Muhadjirun and Ansar A. D.
11, 69.
Muhammad refuses to have a building
at - A. D. 11, 89; Tir. 7, 51; r,
8, 87; A. b. H. VI, 187, 206 sq.; cf.
Wa~. 427.
Performing the
at on the
A. b. H. II, 129.
Kuraig]; begins the ifada at - '['ay.,
N. 1471.
MINEAR. See KHUTBA, PULPIT.
MOSQUE(S)
MOSQUE(S)
154
Whether
menstruating
women must
avoid the mosque.
See MENSTRUATION.
The polluted
must avoid the -.
See POLLUTED.
A freed handmaid
has a kind of
tent in the - at Madina Bu. 8, 57.
Sleeping
in the Bu. 8, 58; Tir.
2, 122; Nas. 8, 29i 1. M. 4, 6i rx.
2, II7i A. b. H. II, 12, 70 sq., ro6,
4
sq., 430.
Said b. Mu=adh has a tent in the
during his last days. See SAcD B.
MUcADH.
A Beduin urinates in the - Bu. 4,
57, 58; Mu. 2,98-100;
A. D. 1, 136;
Tir. 1, 112; Nas. 1, 44; 2, 3; 1. M. 1,
78; rx, 1, 62; Ma. 2, 111; A. b. H.
II, 239, 282,.503;
III, 110 sq., 114,
167, 191, 226.
Muhammad's
tent in the - during
his
See RETREAT.
Muhammad
reposes on his back in
the Nas. 8, 27; Ma, 9, 87; '['ay.,
N. 11OJ.
Hassan b. Thabit recites poetry in
the -. See I:IASSAN B. THABlT.
No punishments
and no poetry in
the -. See POETRY.
What
to say when entering
and
leaving the Bu. 19, 25; Mu. 6, 68;
A. D. 2,18;
Tir. 2,117;
Nas. 8, 35;
1. M. 4, 13; na. 2, I IS; 19, 59; A. b.
H. III, 497; V, 425; cf. VI, 282 sq.,
283 bis.
Walking
to the
.quietly Tir. 2,
127; 1. M. 4, 14.
To spit in the
is a sin. See
SPITTING.
Where
to spit
In the
See
SPITTING.
No - to be built on graves Bu. 8,
4
54, 55; 23, 62, 7
9
60, 50;
64, 87; Mu. 5, 16-23;
A. D. 2, 24;
19, 76; Tir. 2, 121; Nas, 8, 13; ns.
2, 120; 1. S. II/II, 34; Z., N. 338. See
also GRAVES.
How Muhammad
acquired
the territory for his - and how it was built
Bu. 8, 48, 62, 63; 29, 1; cf. 34, 4 I;
55, 27, 30, 34; 63, 45; Mu. 5, 9; A. D.
2, 12; Nas. 8, 12; 1. M. 4, 3; 1. S.
IIIl, I sqq.; A. b. H. II, 130; cf. 381;
III, lIS,
ISS
Fruits from Bahrain exposed and
divided in the - Bu. 8, 42; 58, 4.
Juridic affairs settled in the
Bu.
B, 44, 7 I,
Abu Bakr has a
In his
house. See ABU BAKR. Sitting in a circle in the - Bu. 8, 84.
The - which is founded upon piety.
See .I>:UBA',MADINA.
No raw meat in the - I. M. 4, 5.
must be built in the way Bu.
B, 86.
MOURNING
MOURNING
157
The poor will enter Paradise
before the rich ones. See P ARADlSE.
The will. be the first to enter
Paradise.
See P ARADlSE.
The poor - will have shining faces
on the Last Day A. b. H. II, 177,222.
The
must belong to the A. b. H. V, 185 sq.
The majority
of the are the
"readers"
A. b. H. II, 175 ter.
Union
of brotherhood
between and Ansar. See ANSAR.
- consider them~elves
as the best
1I11l11la mentioned
in the Kur'an A. b. H.
354.
I, 3
Close relation between - and Ansar
in this world and the next. See ANSKR.
At first the were the heir~ of
their brother-Ausar
, but this was abrogated. See AN~AR.
The
restore
what they have
received from the Ansar. See AN~AR.
Muhammad
gives them the main
part of the palms of the Banu 'l-Nadir
A. D. 19,
22.
The - distributed
among the Ansar
by lot. See AN~AR.
Number
of the who fought at
Badr Bu. 64:, 12.
How long the - may stay at Makka
after the
1. S. IV/II, 77; A. b.
H. V, 52 bis.MUI;IA~ALA.
See LAND.
MUHAMMAD.
-'s
genealogy
BlI. 61, I; 63, 28;
1. S. 1/1, 27-36.
also in a genealogical
sense the
best man 1. S. 1/1, 1-5;
A. b. H. I,
210; IV, 107 bis, 166.
is bound by ties of blood to all
tribes of Kurais]; Bu. 61, I; 65, sura
42, b. I; 1. S. 1/1, 4; A. b. H. I, 229,
286.
Who were called - in the
1. S. 1/1, I I I sq.
- was born in the year of the Elephant Tir. 4:6, 2; A. b. H. IV, 215.
Chronological
dates in -'s
life Bu.
63, 28, 45; 64, 85; 66, I; .Mu. 43,
113-123;
Tir. 4:6, 4; Ma. 4:9, I; 1. S.
1/1, 126 sqq., 151 sq.; II/II, 81-83;
III/I,
3; A. b. H. I, 228, 230, 236,
249, 266, 277, 279, 290, 294, 29
MUHAMMAD
3
bis , III, 130, 151; Tay.
I H
.
,
N
1.1477,275
..
4
His mother's
pregnancy
1. S. 1/1,
61, 63.
Ann unciation of his birth 1. S. 1/1, 6 r.
How Suwa" spoke of his advent 1. S.
1/1, 110 sq.
His advent foretold by Jews 1. H.
134 sqq,His name called Ahmad on divine
command
1. S. 1/1, 62.'
His birthday
1. S. 1/1, 62.
Signs at his birth Da., Intr., b. 2;
1. S. 1/1, 63, 64, 96, 97; A. b. H. IV,
127, 128, 184 sq.; V, 262; cf. 'J.'ay.,
N. 1140.
was born circumcised
and his
navelstring
cut off 1. S. 1/1, 64.
sqq.
His wet nurses 1. S. 1/1,
The Jews intended
to kill him when
he is a little boy 1. S. 1/1, 7 I.
- nursed among the Banu Sa'd b.
Baler Da., Intr., b. 2; 1. S. 1/1, 7 I,
96 sq.; A. b. H. IV, 184 sq.
of the Banu Sacd 1. S. III, 97~
His father's death 1. S. 1/1, 6r.
No
or
for his
mother A:-b. H. V, 355, 356 sq., 359.
His mother's
death 1. S. 1/1, 73 sq.
Brought upby cAbd al-Muttalib and
Abu Talib L S. 1/1, 74, 75.
- travels in KhadIQja's service the
second time to Syria 1. S. III, 82 sqq.
His companion
as a merchant
(alSa'ib b. "Abd Allah) A. b. H. III, 425 bis.
- marries KhadIQja 1. S. 1/1, 84 sq.
His children 1. S. II I, 85 sq q. ; III/I, 2.
His first preaching
of Islam and his
first adherents
1. S. 1/1, 132 sqq., 145.
His preaching
Islam to the tribes
of Yathrib
1. S. 1/1, 145 sqq.; 1. H.
285 sqq.
His preaching
Islam to the tribes
on the
1. H. 28 I sqq.
-. tortured
by cU~ba b. abr Mu'ait
Bu. 65, sura 40; A. b. H. I, 393; II,
20
How those who mocked him were
punished 1. H. 27 I sq.
.
assists at the rebuilding
of the
Kacba. See KAcBA.
His care to cover his nakedness on
this occasion Bu. 25, 42; A. b. H. III,
380.
6i
MUHAMMAD
His
journey
to Ta'if
I. S. 1/1, 141;
1. H. 279 sq.
His
despondency
after
his vain
atempt to convert
Ibn "Abd Yalil is
comforted
by Gabriel Bu. 59, 7; Mu.
32, I I 1.
Filth is thrown
on him while he
performs
prayer
near the Ka'ba Bu.
4, 69; 8, 109; 56,98;
58,21; 63,28;
Mu. 32, roy, ro8; Nas. I, 191; A. b.
H. I, 417; 'ray., N. 325.
How :f5:uraish menaces
him 1. H.
183 sq.
- buys from Abu Bakr a camel for
his hidjra Bu. 34, 57.
Description
of the hidj ra, See HIDJRA.
Attitude
taken by Kurais]; towards
-.
See KURAISH.
-'s
ar~ival atYathrib
I. S. III, 159.
His dwelling-places
in Madina Bu.
63, 46.
His courage
in the battle of Badr
A. b. H. I, 86, 126.
wounded
at Uhud Bu. 56, 80,
85; 64, 24; 67, 123; 76, 27; Mu. 32,
101, 102, 104; cf. 106; Tir. 44, sura
3, t. 10, II; 26, 34; 1. M. 28, IS;
1. S. II/I, 32-34;
A. b. H. III, 99,178
sq., 201, 206, 253, 288; 'ray., N.6;
1. H. 571 sqq.; Wa~. 116 sqq.
- nursed by CAli and Fatima after
the battle of Uhud, See FATIMA.
The palms Umm Aiman gives him,
are restored after he receives the booty
of the N a dir and Kuraiza Mu. 32, 70, 71.
His finger wounded Mu. 32, I 12, I 13.
A Beduin
snatches
the [sleeping]
-'s
sword and threatens
him; how he
is calmed Bu. 56, 84, 87; A. b. H. III,
3 I I, 364, 364 sq., 390; Wal~. 99 sq.,
35
A woman tries to kill - through
poisoned
mutton
Bu. 58, 7; 64, 41;
76, 55; Mu. 39,45;
A. D. 38, 6; 1. S.
IIjI, 78, 83; II/II, 6 sqq.; A. b. H. II,
218,451;
III, 280; 1.H.764sq.;Wa~.
280.
does not kill this woman Bu. 51,
28; A. D. 38, 6; cf. Wal~. 28o; but
cf. 1. S. IIjI, 78.
ascribes
his last illness to the
poisoned meat which he ate at Khaibar
Bu. 64:, 83.
injured
':IY a fa t-r>: ...". l-.~,..:;.,
determines
which of his wives
C.,ol11f'a.ny him 011 expedifions
by
159
lots Bu. 56, 64; 67, 97; 1. M.
9, 47 ;13, 20 j Da. 11, 26:
30;
1. S. VIII, 122; A. b. H. VI, 114, "7,
197 sq., 26
drawing
of -'s
wives 1. S. VIII,
of -
and
his people
Bu.
MUHAMMAD
supply
with
food
1. M.
16, 6.
- never disdained food Bu. 70, 21 ;
Mu. 36,187,188;
A.D. 26,13; Tir.
VI, 72.
His coarse clothes Mu. 12, 128.
His simple furniture 1. S. VIII, 136.
His pudicity 1. S. VIII, 139 sq.; 'ray.,
N. 2222.
likes gurkins
and cucumbers
and
Bu. 34, 30; 70,
4, 25, 33, 35-39, 45, 47; Mu. 36,
144-146; A. D. 26, 21, 44; Tir. 23,
dish
likes
best
is
s. lin,
109; Z.,
MUHAMMAD
-'s
munificence
[and his fear of
debts 1 Bu. 94:, 2; A. D. 19, 33; 1. S.
II/II, 33; A. b. H. I, 300, 31; II,
3
349, 3
399, 4
25
457,
467, 5
530; III, 16, !O7 sq., 497;
IV, 82, 84, 384; V, 148 sq., 149,
152, r60, 160 sq., r67, 181, 333 sq.;
17.
VI, 293, 314; 'ray., N. 4
237
His meekness
1. S. VIII, 147 sq.;
A. b. H. III, 200 etc.; VI, 3 I sq.
His character
Bu. 61, 23; 78,39,44;
Mu. 4:3, 51-74,
76-80;
A. D. 40, T,
30; Tir. 25, 69; 1. S. IIIl, 89 sqq.,
98 sqq.; Tay., N. 152o.
His kll1llZ< is the I>:ur'an 1. s. IIIl, 89.
His magnanimity
Da., Intr., b. 1 I.
His meekness and humility Tir. 4:6,
10, 12; A. D. 37, I; Da., Intr., b. 12;
cf. A. b. H. VI, 236.
His kindness Tir. 35, 46; 1. S. Illl,
102.
His children 1. S. VIII, 9, I I sqq.;
1. H. 100r.
His wives (see also the single names)
Bu. 67, 4, 102; Nas. 26, I; 1. S. VIII,
35 sqq., 156 sqq.; 1. H. 1001 sqq.
Description
of his outward
person
Bu. 61, 23; 63, 52; 77, 68, 70; Mu.
4:3, S9-IIO,
113; A. D. 23, 9, 10, 12;
Tir. 22, 4, 2 I; 4:6, 4, 8, 12; Nas. 4:8,
6, 9, 79; 1. M. 29, 35, 3
Ma, 4:8, 3;
4:9, I; 1. S. 1/1,54,156;
IIIl, 120-131;
Z., N. 1012; A. b. H. I, 89, 96 bis,
101, 116, 116 sq., 117,127,133
sq.,
151 bis, 32S, 361 sq.; II, 32S, 350,
3S0, 448, 468, 468 sq.; III, I25, 228,
240, 270 bis; IV, 63, 28 Ibis,
290,
295, 300, 33; V, 34, 86, 88, 97 bis,
100, 103, 104, 105,454;
'['ay., N. 17
1. H.
720; cf. 727; 765, 1046, 2589;
266 sq.; Wak. 349.
The seal of prophecy
between his
shoulders
Bu. 4:, 40; 80, 3 I; Mu. 4:3,
III, 112; A. D. 31, 23; Tir. 46, 3, 8,
II; 1. S. un, 131 sq.; A. b. H. II,
226 bis, 226 sq., 227, 227 sq., 228;
IV, 19,163;
V,
III, 69, 434, 434
35; cf. 35 bis, 77, 82 ter, 82 sq., 90,
95, 9
102, 10
340, 34
354, 43
443; Tay., N. 759, 1071.
His soft hands Bu. 30, 53; A. b. H.
..Ill, 1.07. ;200, '222, 227, 328, .:z65.
160
His gait 1. S. IIIl, 100; A. b. H.
III, 228, 270; IV, 161 bis, 309.
His way of reciting the Kur'an A. D.
8, 20; 1. S. IIIl, 97 sq.; A. b. H. VI,
24, 2S6, 288, 3
323.
His' speech Bu. 78, 38, 44; A. D.
40, 18; Tir. 4:6, 9; I. S. Illl, 97, 99;
A. b. H. II, 193; II, 126, 144, 158,
174; VI, 138,236,246,257;
'ray., N.
1520, 2246, 2313.
His good smell Bu. 30, 53; 61, 23;
Tir. 25, 69;
i\'Iu. 5, 267; 4:3, 80-85;
r., Intr., b. 9; 1. S. IIIl, 99,123;
A. b. H. III, 107, 200, 222, 227, 228,
258 sq., 265, 267, 270; IV, 309; cf.
315, 318; VI, 121 sq.; 'ray., N. 1248.
Whether
and how painted
his
hair and beard Bu. 77, 66; A. D. 31,
IS; 32, 19; Nas. 48, 16, 17, 84, S5;
1. M. 32, 34; A. b. H. II, 17 sq., 66,
I 10, 114,
126, 266 bis; IV, 42 bis,
163 passim; VI, 296 bis, 319, 3
His hair. See also HAIR. 1. S. IIIl
133-135;
A.b.H.
III, II 3, !I8, 125,
135 bis, 142, 157, 165, 20
21
249, 269, 270; IV, 163 bis; VI, lOS,
I IS.
At first - does his hair like the
people
of the book;
later he gives
this up A. D. 32, 10; Nas. 4:8, 8 I;
1. M. 32, 36; Ma. 51, 3; A. b. H. I,
246, 261, 287, 320; cf. III, 215.
His dress 1. S. IIIl, 147 sqq.
His horses, camels etc. Bu. 56, 52,
59, 61; 1. S. IIIl, 174 sqq. A. b. H.
III, 175.
His shoes 1. S. IIIl, 166-169; A. b.
H. III, 203, 245, 269; V, 363.
1. S. If II, 170; 1. H.
His toothpick
101 I.
His comb 1. S. I.'Il, 170 sq.
His s words and arms 1. S. IIIl, 171
sqq.
His servants and
1. S. II II,
179 sq.
His dwelling-places,
houses etc. 1. S.
I/II, I So- I 82.
His possessions
in land etc. 1. S.
IIIl, 182 sqq.
The wells from which he drank 1. S.
llIl, IS4 sqq.
His utensils (cushion, bed etc.) Mu.
37, 37---40 i 1. S. IjIl, 151' .sq.; III, 132;
r61
266; VI,
56, 73, 20
212.
His manner of eating I. S. IIIl, lOOsq.
had but few grey hairs 1. S.
-l/Il, 135' sqq.; but cf. 138; A. b. H.
II, 90; III, lOO, lO8, 130, 145, 148,
160, 165, 178, 185, 188, 192, 198,201,
206, 216, 223, 227, 25 I, 25";', 262, 266
bis , IV, 187, 188, 190; cf. 308, 309;
V, 86, 88, 90, 9 95, 100, 103, 104;
'ray., N. 762, 2lO0.
did not dye his hair 1. S. IIIl,
136 sq.; A. b. H. III, 178; 'ray., N.
2lO0.
The reverse J. S. I/Il, 139 sq.
- made use of
1. S. IIII, 142
sq.; 'ray., N. 1610.
The reverse 1. S. IIIl, 142 sq.
used
before going to sleep
A. b. H. I, 354; cf. bis.
made use of
A. b. H. II,
226 bis, 227 ter; 227 sq.; IV, 163
passim.
-'s
when he knew that his
end had come 1. S. II/II, I sqq.
His stiCiidltiit during his last illness
1. S. II/II, 14 sqq.; cf. A. b. H. VI,
104, 114; cf. 166, 181, 260 sq., 262 sq.
thinks or people think that he
has been poisoned
by the Jews but
this is impossible
because
he is a
prophet
A. b. H. I, 394, 397; cf. 408;
being given the
life and death,
chose
8,80;
62,3;
63,45;
sura 4, b. 13; 81, 4 I;
87; Tir. 46, 15; 1. S.
sqq.; A. b. H. III, 91.
choice between
the latter Bu.
64:, 83,84;
65,
Mu. 44:, 2;
nrn, 9 sq., 25
See also PRO-
cr.
PHETS.
1. S. lIllI,
182.
- in his last illness is prevented (by
cU mar) from writing
down his will
Bu. 3, 39; cf. 58, 6; 64, 83; 75, 17;
96, 26; Mu. 25, 22; 1. S. nnr, 36 sqq.;
A. b. H. I, 23
293,
324 sq., 336;
324 sq., 336;
355; III, 34
How cured
himself
during his
last illness Bu. 76, 32, 4 I; Mu. 39, So,
51; A. D. 27, 19; Tir. 26, 16; Ma.
50, 10; 1. S. II/II, 14; A. b. H. VI,
114, 120, 124 sq., 126, 151, 256, 26
cr.
cr.
MUHAMMAD
cr.
II
MUHAMMAD
His age at death Bu. 61, 19; 64,
85; Tir. 46,13;
1. S. II/II, 81 sqq.;
A. b.H. I, 215, 223, 359, 371; IV, 96,
97 bis, 100; VI, 93.
died on Monday [and is buried
on Tuesday]
Ma. 16, 27; 1. S. IIjII,
58; III/I; 3; A.b.H.
VI, 45;cf.rr8;
132; '['ay., N. 1426; Wak, 434.
The date of his death 1. S. II/II,
57 sq.; III/I,
- buried on Wednesday
1. S. II/II,
58; A. b. H. VI, 62, I IO, 242, 274;
cf. 1. H. 1020.
- his prayer for forgiveness of sins
before his death Mu, 44,85; Ma.16, 45.
- died in cA'isha's arms. See cA'rsHA.
- died in CAll's arms 1. S. II/II, 50sq.
See cA'ISHA.
His corpse is embalmed
1. S. II/II,
67 sq.; Z., N. 341.
People are given access to his corpse,
in order to perform
and dl/ii
over him 1. S. II/II, 68 sqq.; A. b. H.
V, 81.
How his corpse was washed A. D.
19, 27; 1. M. 6, IO; Ma. 16. I, 27;
1. S. II/II, 5 I, 59 sqq.; A. b. H. 1,260;
VI, 267; 'ray., N. 1530; 1. H. IO [8 sq.
By whom he was buried A. D. 19, 60;
1. S. II/II, 62, 76 sq.; 1. M. I020.
washed
and shrouded
by CAlI
Z., N. 239.
How he was shrouded
1. M. 6, I I ;
Ma. 16, 5; 1. S. II/II, 5 I sq.; 63 sqq.;
A. b. H. I, 260. See also SHROUDS.
Buried at night in cA'isha's room.
See cA'lSHA.
His grave sprinkled with water 1. S.
II/II, 80.
His grave is
1. S. II/II,
80 sq.
His grave is a
1. S. II/II, 72
sqq.; A. b. H. VI, 136; 'ray., N. 145 I.
Mourning-songs
on - 1. S. II/II, 89
sqq.; 1. H. I022 sqq.
Reward of him who visits -'s tomb
'['ay., N. 65.
-'s prohibition
from making his grave
an cM A. D. 11, 96; A. b. H. II, 367.
-'s
death
and burial Bu. 57, 4;
Da., Intr., b. 13.
How -'s
tomb
brings
rain and
prosperity
Da., Intr., b. 14.
- 's tomb
indicated
the time or I
MUHAMMAD
22,
I;
na, 1,
I.
-'s
excellency
above other categories of beings Da., Intr., b. 7.
- the elected from Isrna'tl's offspring
Mu. 4:3, 1; Tir. 4:6, I.
declared
to be different from
ordinary men A. b. H. II, 62, 203.
'Who obeys will enter Paradise
A. b. H. II, 361.
,
Blessed who has seen and has
believed in him A. b. H. III, 71.
declares himself free from the
spots
of the
1. S. 1/1,
31; cf. 32.
,
- declares that he is sent by Allah
and has recei ved the precepts of Islam
from Allah Bu. 3, 6.
MUHAMMAD
the distributor
of Allah's gifts
Bu. 3, 13; Mu. 12, 98, 100.
His journey with the merchants to
Syria
where a monk proclaims
his
prophetic dignity; the signs which occurred to him Tir. 46, 3; 1. S. 1/1, 83,
101 sqq.
The splitting
of the moon Bu. 61,
24; 63, 36; 65, sura 54, b. I; Mll.50,
43-48;
Tir. 31, 20; A. b. H. I, 377,
III, 165, 20
275
413, 447, 45
bis, 278; IV, 8 I sq.; 'ray., N. 295,
1891, 19
- heals CAlI's sore eyes. See CALL
CAli healed on -'s
See CALL
The effect of his prayer for rain or
draught. See RAIN.
knows people's names 1. S. 1/1,
II6.
Has been a shepherd at Makka Bu.
37, 2; I. S. 1/1, 79 sq., 1. H. 106.
How the boy - is withheld from
idolatry by divine action 1. S. 1/1, 103.
Salman al-Farisi's friend at Arnmurlya describes to him -'s advent 1. S.
IV/I, 55, 57; cf. 1. H. I36 sqq.
A cloud covers him at his visit to
the monk in Syria Tir. 4:6, 3.
Angels sit near - when he sleeps,
observe him and speak a parable Da.,
Intr., b. 1.
Two' angels appear to him in Makka ,
they recognize him as the promised
one; he outweighs his whole community Da., Intr., b. 2.
Miracles
un to on his second
travel to Syria 1. S. 1/1, 83.
The impression of his advent on the
dji7171 1. S. 1/1, I 10.
-Travels
to Syria with Abu: 'ralib and
the signs which occurred to him 1. S.
III, 76, 99 sqq.; 1. H. I14 sqq.
The Syrian monk who is acquainted
with his value 1. S. 1/1, 76 sq.
The
who wishes to
kill him 1. S. 1/1, 98; cf. 109.
When a boy, the people of the
book recognized
him as the prophet
of the Arabs 1. S. III, 73 sq., 100.
. Nearly twenty years before -'s prophetic mission his coming is foretold
by a
A. b. H. I, 332.
His deathJoretold
in the Scriptures
1. S. IV III, 7 I sq.
of
MUHAMMAD
to
his relatives
in Hell
Mu. 1, 357-
3
Muhammad's
relatives and Hell Bu.
65, sura 26, b. 2; sura I I I; Mu, 1,
Tir. 34:, 7; 44, sura 26, t.
34
1-3;
sura III; Nas. 30,6; Da, 20; 23;
1. S. III, 42 sq., 133; II/II, 46; cf.
A. b. H. I, I I I; II, 350, 360, 398 sq.,
44 sq., 519; III, 119, 268; V, 60;
VI, 101, 187.
-'s
intercession.
See INTERCESSION.
will be the first to make use of
intercession.
See INTERCESSION.
All his sins have been forgiven 1. M.
5, 197; A. b. H. I, 28 I sq., 295 sq.
has received
(in a dream) the
keys of the treasuries of the earth Bu.
23,73;
61, 25; 91, 11,22,40;
96, I;
Mu. 43, 30; 42, 22; A. b. H. III, 327
sq., 489; cf. 488 sq.
Every prophet has seven llaf!'ib's but
Muhammad
has fourteen
Tir. 46, 30.
- has 14
etc., whereas the
prophets have only 7 Tir. 46, 30; A. b.
H. I, 88; cf. 142, 148, 149.
His knowledge concerning the hidden
things 'A. b. H. II, 2 I 2.
deciared
to possess a superior
power in fasting because of divine sustenance Bu. 30, 20, 48-50;
86, 42; 94,
o , 96, 5; Mu. 13, 55-58,
60, 61;
A. D. 14:, 25, 30; Tir. 6, 62; na. 4,
14; Ma. 10, 38, 39; A. b. H. II, 21,
23, 10Z, lIZ,
128, 143, 153,231,237,
sq., 345,
244, 253, 257, Z61, 281, 3
377, 4I7 sq., 495 sq., 516; III, 8, 30,
57, 87, 1Z4, J7
173, 193,
202,
218, 235, 247, 253, 276, 28
IV, 314
bis, 315; V, 364; VI, 1z5 sq., 242,
N.
258 j ray.,
-'s
way of fasting Bu. 30, 52, 53,
64; Mu.13, 172-174;
178-180;
A. D.
14" 56, 59; Tir. 6, 57; Nas. 22, 34,
35, 70; I. lVI. 7, 30; Da. 4, 36; Ma.
18, 56; A. b. H. I, 227, 23 I, 241, 271
sq., 301, 321, 326, 367; III, roa, 159,
179, 208 sq., 230, 236, 252, 264; V,
201; VI, 39, 62, 68, 107, 122, 139,
143, 165, 189, 227 sq.; 'I'ay., N. 2037,
2626.
At his arrival at Medina
the town
was all light Tir. 46, I.
- sees Jerusalem
while standing at
the
near the Kab'a Bu. 65, sura
166
MUHAMMAD
8,
I I;
A. b. H. IV, 23.
The remainder
by a child that
of -'s
cannot
speak
drunk
I. M.
31,4.
The remainder
of the water which
has served for his ablution
used or
drunk
by others Bu. 4:, 40, 8, 94;
46.
-
A. b. H. V, 67 sq.;
45, 126, 12
Efficiency of his
A. b. H. V,
sq.; 400; \Va~. 397.
The poisoned sheep which a woman
at Khaibar
presents to him, tells him
that it is poisoned Da., Intr., b. IO;
1. S. 111,- I 13 sq.
The food presented
to or blessed
by him lasts longer than usual Mu.
43, 8, 9; Tir. 4:6, 46; cf. 1. S. III,
111,124;
A. b. H. II, 3
352;
III, 147, 218, 23 242, 340 sq., 347
bis, 377; V, 12, 18, 426, 426 sq.;
VI, 2, 3, 4, 4 sq.; Wa~. 147, 195,
4
How the
well at Hudaibiya
becomes exuberant
by his power. See
HUDAIBIYA.
. - furnishes water on the march to
Hudaibiya
in a miraculous
way. See
HUDAIBIYA.
. The water
of the well at Tabuk
increased
by -'s
Ma, 9, 2.
Several prophetic
utterances
during
the expedition
to Tabuk A. b. H. V,
424 sq.
A heavy storm which blows during
the expedition to Tabuk, was prophesied
by - Mu. 43, I I; Wak, 397.
At -'s
hands a branch is changed
into a sword 1. S. 1/1, 125.
supplies his hungry companions
with food in miraculous
ways Bu. 47,
I; 56, 123; 64, 29; 70,6,48;
83, 22;
Mu. 1, 44, 45; 31, 19; 36, 143; cf.
174; 175; cf. 17 177; Tir. 4:6,5,6;
1. M. 26, 47; Ma. 49, 19; 1. S. 1/1,
117 sqq., 124; A. b. H. 1,197,198;
II, 421 sq.; SIS; III, 11,417 sq.; cf.
V, 445.
water
Bu. 4:,
3 46; 61, 25; 64, 35; 74:, 31; Mu.
43, 4-7; Tir. 4:6, 6; ns., Intr., b. 4;
Ma. 2, 32; 1. S. 1/1, 117 sq., A. b. H.
III, :06, 1';2. 1 i9, ;4./. 15 ,09, 170,
175, 21 216, 248 sq., 28 29 353,
MUHAMMAD
357 sq., 365; IV, 168 sq.; cf. 64; V,
298; Wak, 408 sq.
..
procures
food for a multitude
in a miraculous
way Bu. 51, 28; cf.
A. b. H. IV, 174 bis , Da., Intr.,
b. 6, 8.
supplies
his companions
with
water in a miraculous
way Bu. 7, 6;
61,25;
Mu. 5,3[[,3[2;
53, 74; 1.S.
III, 119-121;
Da., Intr., b.4; A. b.H.
r; 251, 3
401 sq., 460; III, 343;
IV, 292, 297, 382, 434 sq.; V, 29
- procures
water by pressing his
heel in the ground 1. S. 1/1; 98.
- supplies some of his companions
with milk and cream in a miraculous
way 1. S. 1/1, 114; Tay., N. 1160.
- milks one of the sheep pastured by
Ibn Mas'ttd, which had no milk before
1. S. 1/1, 122; A. b. H. I, 379 bis, 462;
Tay., N. 353.
Milk in the udders of sheep augmented by -'s
milking them A. b. H.
V, I I I; VI, 372; Tay., N. 1663.
Djabir b. 'Abd Allah's stock of dates
does not diminish. See DJABlR B. cABD
ALLAH.
Signs performed
by - at Salman's
hands 1. S. 1/1, 122 sq.
Signs performed
by - when abiding
with
iVIacbad I. S. 1/1, 123 sq.
Signs during a conversation
between
- and cUfuman b. Maz'un
1. S. III,
114 sq.
What happened
to Suraka 1. S. III,
12
-- during a dinner perceives that
the meat offered to him comes from
a sheep that was taken without the
permission
of its owner A. D. 22, 3;
A. b. H. III, 35 I.
A man whose face was stroked by
- lives 120 years Tir. 46, 6.
proclaims
the death
of Zaid,
Djacfar and 'Abd Allah b. Rawaha
at Mu'ta,
without
having
been informed of it Bu. 64:, 44; Wa1$:.3 [ I sq. ;
1. S. IV/I, 27; 1. H. 796.
The cloud that gives him shadow
I. S. III, 9
is informed by Allah about the
money
"Abbas had deposited
before
Badr 1. S. IV/I, 8 sq.; A. b. H. I, 353.
Cf. also
:rAI,IE.
. .'
168
MUHAMMAD
4
495, 5
5
473, 4
5
537; III, 52, 337, 3
436 ter; '['ay., N. 2694.
Declares
5
394; VI,
3, 72.
refuses to be honoured
Musa and the prophets Bu.
sura 7,.
~1; A.. D.
I. M. 37, 32.
above
1;
65,
13;
A.
b. H. II, V, 72.
warns his followers from overrating him [as the Christians do eIsa]
Bu. 86, 3 i , 87, 32; Da. 20, 68; cf. 2,
159; A. b. H. 1,23,24,47,55,160
bis ;
MUI;IRIM
MUHAMMAD'S
F AMIL Y.
Muhammad
orders people" to cling
after his death to the Kur'an and to
his family, in order to' be preserved
from error Ti r. 46, 3 I.
Muhammad
covers them (Fatima,
Hasan and Husain) with a
and
pronounces
a
Tir .. 44:, sura 33,
t. 7; 46, 31, 60; A. b. H. I, 330 sq.;
304, 304
IV, 17; VI, 292, 296, 29
sq., 322.
Muhammad
and his nearest family
will be all in one place on the Day
of Resurrection
A. b. H. I, 101; Tay.,
N. 190.
No faith without love of Muhammad's kindred Tir. 46, 28; 1. M. Intr.,
b. I I (CAbbas).
Muhammad
declares
himself
the
support
of their cause Tir. 46, 6o;
cf. A. b. H. II, 442.
Who are Tir. 44, sura 3, t. 7;
A. b. H. I, 185.
How love of - is rewarded on the
last day A. b. H, I, 77.
MUHRIM. See EMBALMING, IHRAM,
PERFUMES, SHROUD.
.
The --'-'s sins forgiven A. b. H. III,
What the has or has not to put
Bu. 3, 53; 8, 9; 25, 18, 21, 23;
34,37;
28, 13, IS, 16; 77, 8, 13Mu. 15, 1-10,
25; A. D. 11, 30, 3
N as. 2*, 28-3
43;
Tir. 7, 18-20;
1. M. 25, J9, 20, 87; Da. 5, 9; Ma.
20, 8, J I-I 3, J 5, 16, 18; 1. S. VIII,
48 sqq.; A. b. H. I, 192, 2J 5, 221,
.337, 353; II, 3 bis, 4;
228, 279, 28
8, 22, 29 bis, 30 sq., 3
34, 41, 47,
50, 54, 57, 63, 65, 66, 73, 74, 77, 81,
395; IV,
III, II9, 139, 141; 111,3
222, 224 ter; VI, 35; 'ray., N. 1735,
1806, r839, 1883, 2610.
Fines to be paid by the - who
commits a ritual fault Ma. 20, 2.30236; cf. 240; Wak. 243.
Treatment
of the - who dies Bu.
23, 20-22;
28, 13, 20, 2 I; Mu. 15,
93-103;
A. D. 19, 78; Tir. 7, 105;
Nas. 21, 41; 24, 46, 95-99;
5,
35; Ma. 20, 14; Z., N. 468.
The - may cure his sick eyes Mu.
15, 89, 90; A. D. 11, 36; Tir. 7, 106;
on
ns.
MUl;IRIM
MUNIFICENCE
al-Zubair,
being
a -,
provides
himself with dried flesh of deer Ma.
20, 97.
Whether
the hyena may be killed
and eaten by the A. D. 26, 3 [ ;
Tir. 7, 28; N as. 24:, 88; I. M. 25, 88;
Da. 5, 90; Ma, 20, 230.
Whether
a - may eat or kill grasshoppers A. D. 11, 41; Tir. 7, 27; Ma.
III,
Tir.
20,
4
Muhammad
and
his companions
refuse to eat flesh of the wild ass because they are Bu. 28, 6; 51, 6,
17; Mu. 15, 50-55; 1. M. 25, 90; Ma.
20, 83.
The may kill five kinds of animals Bu. 28, 7; 59, [6; Mu. 15,6679; A. D. 11, 39; Tir. 7, 21; Nas. 24:,
1802.
Two kinds of nif# Tir. 38, 14.
Two features which are never united
in the - Tir. 39, 19.
Characteristics
of the - Bu. 2, 24;
Reward
of him who protects
faithful against
the A. b. H.
the
441.
Muhammad
does not allow a certain
- to be killed Ma. 9, 8 r , cf. Tir. H,
sura 4, t.
The and the trial of the grave
Ma. 12, 4.
is recognized
by his hatred of
cAlL See CALI.
The - do not partake of Muhammad's expeditions
Bu. 65, sura 3, b. 16.
The in the civil war are worse
than those in Muhammad's
days Bu.
92, ar.
Among
Muhammad's
companions
[community]
there are twelve - Mu.
50, 9,
IOj
'ray., N.
A heavy storm at the death of one
of the Mu. 50, 14 j A. b. H. III,
341, 346 sq.
Among
the /furra' is the greatest
number of - A. b. H. IV, 151, 155 bis.
compared
to a sheep between
two flocks Mu. 50, 16, 17.
How Muhammad
fears the influence
of eloquent - on his community A. b.
H. I, 22, 44.
MUNIFICENCE,
and remuneration
27, 47 j
66-72,
Tir. 25,
63; us.
I IO; Z.,
its appreciation
Bu. 24:, 10, 21, 22,
Mu .. 12, 3
37, 57,
30, 4;
88-90, 94-97;
A. D. 9, 46;
40; 1. M. 8, 28; Nas. 23, 62,
3, 24; Ma. 58, 12; I. S. lVII,
N. 410.
Parable
of the munificent
and the
covetous Bu. 24:, 28; 56, 89; 68, 24;
77,9;
Mu. 12, 75-77;
Nas. 23, 6r;
A. b. H. II, 256, 389, 522 sq.
On whom
money
must be spent
Bu. 24:, 44; Mu, 12, 38-51.
- to relatives.
See ALMS.
Too great disapproved
of Da.
3, 25.
Muhammad's
-.
See MUHAMMAD.
The upper hand is better than the
lower Bu. 24:, 18, 50; 55, 9; 57, 19;
69, 2; Mu. 12, 94-97,
106; A. D.
9, 28; Tir. 5, 38; Nas. 23,50-53,60,
93;
3, 22; Ma. 58, 8; A. b. H. I,
ns.
MUNIFICENCE
17
173
Muhammad's
letter to - I. S. I!II,
25 sq.
- is one of the false prophets
who
will appear before the" Hour" A. b. H.
III, 345; V, 4[, 4
MU~ALLA.
Whether
menstruating
women
must avoid the -.
See FESTIVAL.
Women admonished
to visit the on the days of festival. See WOMAN.
F esti vals at the -.
See F ESTIV AL.
Prayer for the dead Naflja@l on the
Bu. 23, 61, 65; Mu. 11, 63, 64;
A. D. 20, 56; Ma. 16, 14. See also
NA!2JASHI.
Prayer for rain on the -. See RAIN
(prayer for -).
Trade on the - Tir. 12, 4.
Ritual for the dead on the - Bu.
Punishments
executed on the - Bu.
68, 1 r , 86, 25; cf. 22, 29; 93, 19;
Tir. 15, 5.
Slaughtering
on the - Bu. 73, 6;
A. D. 16, 9; Nas. 4:3, 3; I. M. 26,17;
Ma. 23, 3; A. b. H. II, 108 sq. See
also FESTIVAL.
The service on the - on the days
of festival. See FESTIVAL.
MUSIC. See also FESTIVAL.
It is forbidden
to instruct,
buy or
sell slave-girls
as singers Tir. 12, 51.
Its demoniac character
Tir. 46, 17;
Z., N. 1003; cf. 1004; A. b. H. Ill,
at a wedding- party.
See MARRIAGE.
Muhammad
puts his fingers into his
ears when he hears - A. D. 4:0, 52;
A. b. H. II, 8, 38.
Punishment
of him who sings or
causes others to sing Z., N. 1001.
Kinds of musical
instruments
forbidden A. b. H. II, 165, 172.
What of - is allowed and what is
prohibited
A. b. H. IV, 259 bis j 'ray.,
N. 1221.
Muhammad
permits the use of the
duff A. b. B. V, 353, 356.
MUSLIM(S).
See also F ArfHFUL.
Who is a - Bu. 2, 4; 81, 26; Mu,
1,65;
A. D. 15.2;
Tir. 38, 12; Nas.
4:6, 8 sq., Da, 20, 4, 8; A. b. H. II,
163, 192, 194, 202 sq., 205, 206, 209
MUSLIM(S)
174
MUSLIM{S)
It is prohibited
to shed a-'s
blood
and to take his possessions.
See BLOODSHED.
Help thy brother
Bu. 46, 4; 89, 7; Tir. 31, 68;
ns. 20, 40; A. b. H. III, 99, 201,
323 sq.
must help each other Bu. 46,
4-5;
Mu. 45, 65; Tir. 25, 19;
A. b. H. II, 91;
Ill, 491.
The - is never unclean Bu. 23, 8;
A. D. 1, 91; Tir. 1, 89; Nas. 1, 171;
1. M. 1, 90; Z., N. 35; A. b. H. V,
402 bis. See also FAITHFUL.
Every
a shepherd
and responsible for his flock Bu. 11, I r.
- must not shun his brother longer
than three days Bu. 78, 58, 62; 79, 9;
Mu. 45, 23, 25-27;
A. D. 40, 47;
Tir. 25, 2 I; Ma. 47, 13, 14; A. b. H.
I, 176, 183; II, 68,392,456;
III, 110,
165, 199, 225; IV, 20 bis , cf. 220,
327, 327 sq.; V, 416, 421, 422; 'ray.,
N. 306, 592, 1223, 2092.
Allah
does not forgive him who is
angry with his brother Mu. 45, 34-36.
BANU 'L-MUST ALIK.
Expedition
ag~inst 'the Bu. 49,
J 3; 64, 32; 97, 18; A. D. 28, 2; 1. S.
VIII, 83; A. b. H. II, 31, 32, 51; III,
63, 68, 72;
VI, 277; 1. H. 725 sqq.;
Wa1$:. 175 sqq.
The year in which it took place
Bu. 64, 32.
MU'T A. Expedition
to Bu. 64,
44; 1. S. II/I, 92-94;
A. b. H. III,
113, 117 sq.; V, 299, 300 sq.; 1. H.
791 sqq.; Wa1$:. 309 sqq.
Second
expedition
to Wak.
433 sqq.
MUTeA. See II;lRAM, MARRIAGE.
MUZABANA.
See BARTER.
MUZARAeA. See LAND.
MUZDALIF A. The U'ul;iif at - Mu.
15, 147; A. D. 11, 56; ns. 5, 34.
Tul;iif at is a rite peculiar to
Kuraish
(al-Hurns)
Bu. 65, sura 2, b.
35; Mu.15,
15
A.D.
11,57;
Tir.7,
53; Nas. 24:, 200; 1. M. 25,82;
Da. 5, 34; Ma. 20, 167; Wa1$:. 428.
(daf"] from before sunrise
in opposition
to the pagan
custom
Bu. 63, 26; A. D. 11,
Tir. 7, 60;
N as. 24:, 2 I I, 2 I 3; 1. M. 25, 60, 82;
cr.
cr.
cr.
na.
cr.
cr.
BANU 'L-NADIR.
Their possessions taken by Muhammad Bu. 56, 80; cf. 57,12;
cf.64:, 14;
65, sura 59, b. 3; Mu. 32, 48; A. D.
19, 22; Tir. 21, 40; Nas. 38, t. 8;
1. S. I/II, 183; II/I, 41; A. b. H. I, 25;
cf. 40; Wak, 166.
Their palms burnt Bu. 56, 154; 64:,
;
14; 65, sura 59, b. 2; Mu. 32, 29-3
A. D. 15, 83; Tir. 19, 4; 4:4:, sura 59,
t. I; 1. M. 24:, 3 I; A. b. H. II, 7 sq.,
52, 80, 86, 123, 140; 'ray., N. 1833;
1. H. 653; Wa~. 163.
How Muhammad
used the price of
these possessions Bu. 69, 3; 1. S. II/I,
41 sq., A. b. H. I, 25; 1. H. 654;
Wa~. 166.
.
Amount
of the
to be paid
between - and Kuraiza
A. b. H. I,
..
3
- exiled by Muhammad Bu. 64:, 14;
Mu. 32, 62; A. D. 19,22; 1. S. II/I, 4 I;
1. H. 653; Wa~. 164 sq.
educate
some children
of the
Ansar A. D. 15, 116.
Time of the expedition
against the
175
-
NAME
NAME
b. H. III, 120, 158, 245, 26
V, 349,
350, 360; VI, 461,
The protecting
power of Allah's A. b. H. I, 62 sq., 66, 72.
Allah's
99 and the reward
of
him who enumerates
them Bu. 54:, 18;
80, 68; 97, 12; Mu. 4:8, 5, 6; Tir. 4:5,
82; 1. M. 34:, 10; A. b. H. II, 258,267,
3
499, 5
5 .
.What - are preferable
Mu. 38, 2;
A. D. 4:0, 61; Tir. 4:1, 64; Nas. 28, 3;
1. M. 33, 30; Da:. 19, 62; A. b. H. I,
161 bis , II, 24, 128; IV, 178 quinquies,
Impression
of - on Muhammad
Bu.
78, 107, 108, 114; Mu. 38, 14-19;
A. D. 27, 24; 37, 62; Tir. 4:1, 66;
1. M. 33, 32; na. 19, 64; Ma. 54:, 24;
cf. 25; 1. S. III/II, 90; VIII, 84 sq.,
358; Z., N. 987; cf. A. b. H. 1,31,
sq., 319,
98, t t S, 159,257,258,303
459; III, 33
326, 353; II, 18, 43
471; IV, 213 bis , cf. V, 225; 347 sq.,
433;
VI, 75; Tay.,
N. 12
15
2445, 2690; Wak, 266, 272.
Use of hypokoristika
Bu. 78, I I I.
which Muhammad
deems unfit
for slaves Mu. 38, 10- I 2; but cf. 13;
Tir. 4:1, 65; A. b. H. V, 7, 12; 'ray.,
N. 893, 900.
Prohibited
- Tir. 4:1, 65; 1. M. 33,
3 I; ns. 19, 63; A. b. H. III, 388.
Value of a beautiful - A. D. 4:0,
61; Da. 19, 61; A. b. H. V, 194.
The child receives
its 011 the
seventh day after its birth. See CHILD.
NA~II;IA, NU~I;I.
Recommended
by Muhammad
Bu.
34:,68. See further MUSLIM, RELIGION.
NASTUR, the Syrian
monk, who
acknowledges
Muhammad
as a future
prophet I. S. If I, 83, 102.
NEED. Prayer for a personal desire
I. M. 5, 189.
NEIGHBOUR.
See DfAR.
NIBADH, MUNABADHA. See
BARTER.--NIGHT OF THE DECREE.
Its date Mu. 6, 179, ISO; A. D. 6,
2-6;
Tir. 6, 72; 4:4:, sura 97, t. 2;
Da, 4:, 56; Ma. 19, 12; cf. A. b. H.
~II, 495, 495 sq.; V, 130 passim, 130
sq., 131 ter, 132 ter, 369; VI, 12;
1888, 216
2545,
Tay., N. 394, 54
2668.
When it is to be. sought for Bu. 2,
36; 10, 135; 32, 2-4,
9; 64:, 88; 78,
44; 91, 8; Mu. 13, 205-22 I; A. D. 6,
2-6;
Tir. 6, 72; I. M. 7, 56; Da. 4:,
56; Ma. 19, 9-1 I, 13, 14; A. b. H. I,
14, 43, 133, 23
240, 255, 259, 279,
281,282,360,365;
cf. 376; 406,452
sq., 437; II, 5 sq., 8, 17, 27, 3
37,
44, 62, 75, 7
81, 9
113, 157, 29
III, 10 sq., 60, 7 I, 74, 234, 336; V,
36, 39, 40, 86, 88, 98, 17 I; cf. 18o;
234,313
ter, 318,319,321,324
bis ,
VI, 50, 56, 73, 204; 'ray., N. 576,
77S, 881, 19[2,1935,2166,2187,2532.
Why its time has remained unknown
Bu. 2, 36, 32, 4; 33, I; 78, 44; Mu.
13, 217; Da. 4, 56; Ma. 19, 13; A. b.
139;
H. II, 291; III, 10 sq.; V, 3
'ray., N. 57
2532.
Excellence
of A. b. H. I, 279;
II, 385.
The host of angels on the earth in
the - A. b. H. II, 519; 'ray., N. 2545.
in - A. b. H. VI, 182, 183
bis, 208, 258.
Vigils during
procure
forgiveness of sins Bu. 2, 25; 30, 6; 32, I;
Mu. 6, 175, 176; A. D. 6, I; Tir. 6,
t , Nas. 22,39,40;
4:6,21;
A. b. H.
II, 241, 347 sq., 408, 473, 503; V,
318, 321, 324; Tay., N. 2360.
Various signs in the - A. b. H. V,
Tay., N. 394, 2668.
324, 3
NIGHT-PRAYER.
See also RAMAJ?AN, WITR.
Muhammad's
- Bu. 3, 41; 4,5,36;
10, 57-59,
77, 79, 16[; 14, I; 19, I,
22,28;
21, r , 65, sura 3, b. 17-20;
97, 27i Mu. 2, 48; 6, [21 sqq., 181193i A. D. 5,26;
Tir. 2,208;
Nas.
20, 2, 9, 12, 13, 16, 18, 25, 43; 1. M.
5, 181; Da. 2, 165; Ma. 7, 2, II;
A. b. H. I, 242, 244 sq., 249, 252,
28
28 sq., 341 ter, 343,
275, 28
360, 3
sq, 3
347, 350, 354, 35
3
370, 373; Ill, 104, 114, 182,23
V, 171, 193, 312, 384, 3
396 sq.,
397, 39
400, 4
4
VI, 30, 235
sq., 236, 294, 297, 300, 3
Tay.,
N. 1483, 2632, 2706.
'Umar's - Ma. 7, 5.
NIGHT-PRAYER
Formulas
and eulogies of Muhammad's Bu. 19, 1,.21; 80, 10; 97,
8, 24, 35; Mu. 6, 181, 187, 189, 19
199-202;
A. D. 5, 26; Tir. 45, 2932, II2; 1. M. 5, 180; Da. 2,33, 169;
Ma, 15, 34; A. b. H. I, ISO, 298, 308,
35
37
III, 50; IV,
315, 343, 35
57 bis, 57 sq., 59; V, 253, 3
400,
41;
VI,
143, 156; Tay., N. 15
416.
to be opened
with two short
Mu. 6, 197, 198; A. D. 5, 23;
A. b. H. II, 233, 278 sq.; VI, 30; cf.
Tay., N. 48.
- of 9
Tir. 2, 209; 1. M. 5,
178; A. b. H. VI, 100, 216 sq., 225,
Muhammad's
of I I
Bu.
19, 3; 31, trad. 4; Mu.6, 121, 122, 125;
39;
A. D. 5, 26; Nas. 20, 35, 3
1. M. 5, 181; Da. 2, 210; Ma. 7, 8,9;
A. b. H. VI, 53 sq., 167 sq., 182, 215,
24
Muhammad's
- of 13
Mu.
6, 123, 124, 126, 128, 194, 195; A. D.
5, 26; Tir. 2, 209. 210; Nas. 20, 30;
1. M. 5, 181; Da. 2, 210; Ma. 7, 1012; A. b. H. I, 228, 324, 338; VI, 103.
149, 16[, 177 sq., 182, 189,213,
222,
230, 275 sq.; Tay., N. 2706, 274
of 8
A. b. H. I, 326.
The value of Bu. 19, 2 I; Mu.
13, 202, 23; A. D. 5, 18; 14, 56; Tir.
2, 206; Nas. 6, 35, 40; 20, 6, 7; ns.
2, 166.
to be omitted in case of sleepiness A. D. 5, 18; Ma. 7, 3.
Recovering
Mu. 6, 140-142;
A. D. 5, 19; Nas. 20, 64; A. b. H.
VI, 53 sq., 94 sq., 109 bis, 25
Intention, though frustrated by sleep,
is reckoned as performance
A. D. 5, 20;
Nas. 20, 61-63;
Ma. 7, I.
Muhammad's
in Ramadan
Bu.
19, 16; Mu. 6, 125; A. D. 5, 26; A. b.
H. I, 98, 128; V, 159 sq., 163, 172;
VI, 36, 39, 73; cf. 10
may not be neglected
Bu. 19,
19; A. b. H. II, 170.
The obligatory
character
of - abolished A. D. 5, 17, 26; Nas. 20, 2;
rx. 2, 165.
not obligatory
Ma. 7, 14; d.
7, 17.
12
NITA
NIy A. See INTENTION.
NUI:I. His story 1. S. 1/1, 16.
His
unto his son(s) A. b. H.
II, 169 sq., 225.
Muhammad and his community will
be witnesses on behalf of - Bu. 60,
3; 96, 18; A. b. H. III, 32.
NUHL. Ouestions of - Nas. 31;
Ma. 36, 39=-41; 37, 9; A. b. H. III,
3
NURSING. cUl~ba b. al-Harit]; divorces his wife because it is reported
to him that they had the same nurse
Bu. 3, 26.
What of - causes prohibition of
intermarriage Bu. 52, 7; Mu. 18, 1725; A. D. 12, 9, 13; Tir. 10, 3, 5;
Nas. 26, 51; cf. 53; 1. M. 9, 35, 37;
Da. 11, 49; Ma. 30, 4, 6, 714,
17; A. b. H. I, 432; IV, 4, 5; VI,3
95 sq., 216, 247, 268, 270 sq., 339,
340.
Sexual intercourse with - women
allowed or prohibited.
See INTERCOURSE.
has the same consequences as
relationship Bu. 52,4, 7, 13, 14; 57,
4; 67, 19,21,22;
cf. 25; 33,117; 69,
16; 78, 93; Mu. 18, 1-14, 26-30;
cf. 31; A. D. 12, 6, 7; Tir. 10, 1,2,
4; Nas. 26, 44-46, 49, 50, 52; 1. M.
9, 34, 3
us. 11, 48, 5 I; 1. S. III/I,
6, 60 sq.; VIII, 114; Z., N. 747;
A. b. H. I, 82, 98 sq., 114, I 15, 126,
131 sq., 132, 138, 158, 223, 275 bis,
290, 329, 339; cf. 346; IV, 7 bis, 8
bis, 383 sq., 384; cr. VI, 33, 36 sq.,
38, 38 sq., 44, 5 I, 66, 72, 102, 174,
178, 194, 201 bis, 217, 271, 29 39;
cf. 312; 356,428; 'ray., N. 147, 1337,
A slave as an indemnity for the
nurse A. D. 12, I I ; Tir. 10, 6; Nas.
26, 56; rx. 11, 50; A. b. H. III, 450;
Tay., N. 1301.
- a lad or a girl in order to make
him or her dku
A. D. 12, 8;
Nas. 26, 53; I. M. 9, 36; Da. 11.52;
Ma. 30, 12, 13; A. b. H. VI, 201 bis,
A man and a woman sufficient as
witnesses in questions of - A. b. H.
II, 35,
Mu. 18, 32 ;
A. D. 12, 8; Nas. 26-:-51; I. M. 9, 37 ;
A. b. H. VI, 94, 138, 174, 214; 'ray.,
N. 1412.
OATH(S). See also I:!lLF,JUDGMENT.
Falso in non-Muslim religions
condemmed Bu. 23, 84; 78, 44, 73;
Mu. 1, 175, 177; Tir. 18, 16; Nas. 35,
7; I. M. 11, 3; A. b. H. IV, 33 bis,
33 sq., 34; Tay., N.
The command to keep - Bu. 23,
2; 46, 5; 83, 9; Mu. 37, 3; Nas. 21,
53; 35, 13; I. M. 11, 2; cf. Z., N.
548; A. b. H. IV, 284, 299 bis, 436,
441; Tay., N. 746.
Howa false - sworn at Muhammad's
pulpit will be punished. See PULPIT.
Forswearing Islam Nas. 35, 8.
Breaking an - if it seems better to
do so Bu. 64, 74; 65, sura 5, b. 8;
72, 26; 83, I, 4, 18; 84, 9, 10; 97,
56; Mu. 27, 7, 9-13;
cf. 8; 14A. D. 21, 14; Tir. 18, 5; Nas. 35, 14II; r. 14, 9; Ma.
16; I. M. 11,7,
22; II; A. b. H. I, 225; II, 185, 204;
cf. 210 sq.; 212, 361; III, 76; IV,
136 sq., 256 bis, 257, 258, 259, 378,
398, 401, 404, 418; V, 61, 62 ter, 62
sq., 63; Tay., N. 500, 1027, 1028,
102 135 1370,
Kaffiira for breaking an -.
See
KAFFARA.
Better to give a - than to importune one's people by a painful Mu. 27, 26; A. b. H. II, 317.
Swearing by Allah alone Bu. 52, 26;
83, 4, 5, 7; Mu. 22, 4-6; A. D. 21,
3; Tir. 18, 8, 9, 18; Nas. 35, 4, 6,
10- 12; 1. M. 11, 2; Da, 14, 6; Ma.
22, 14; A. b. H. I, 47; II, 34, 67, 98,
125; III, 487; cf. V, 62; 'ray., N.
18
How an - by Allat and al-cUzza
is rendered harmless A, b. H. I, 183,
186 sq.; II, 309.
Swearing by Allah's
Bu. 83,
12; Nas. 35, 3.
Swearing by Allah's life Bu. 83, [3.
No - by the Ka'ba Nas. 35, 9;
A. b. H. II, 69, 86 sq., 125 bis , VI,
371 sq.; Tay., N. 1896.
Muhammad prohibits swearing by
one's ancestors Bu. 78, 74; 83, 4; 97,
179
13; Mu.27.
1-3.6;
A. D. 21, 4'; Tir.
18. 8. 9; Nas. 35. 4-6.
10; 1. M. 11.
2.4;
Da.H.
6; MeL
14; A.b.H.
I. 18. 19. 32 bis, 42; II, 7. 8. 1[, [7.
20. 34, 48. 58. 60. 69. 76, 86 sq . 9
125. 142; V, 62; 'ray . N. [9, 18[4.
18
The formula's
of Muhammad's
Bu. 82. 14; 83, 3; 97. 1[; Tir. 18, [3;
Nas. 35. I. 2; 1. M. 11. I; Da. H, 12;
Ma. 22. 15; Z., N. 461; A. b. H. II.
25 sq . 67, 68. 127; 111.48; IV. 16.
Swearing
by the
condemned
A. D. 21, 5.
The form ula in
in - A. D. 21, 9, 17; Tir. 18,7; Nas.
35. 18, 39, 40. 43; 1. M. 11. 6; Da.
H. 7; Ma. 22, 10; A. b. H. II, 6, 10.
48 sq., 68, 126. ,127, 153. 309.
- in questions
of property
Bu. 4:2.
4; A. D. 21, I; Tir. , sura 5. t.
19-20;
1. M. 13. II; A. b. H. II, 489.
5
Prohibition
of a multitude
of - in
barter A. b. H. V, 297, 297 sq., 31;
'['ay., N. 468.
- in matters of difference is incumbent upon him against whom a claim
is urged Bu. 4:8, 6; 52. 20; cf. 19;
65, sura 3. b. 3; Mu. 30. I, 2; A. D.
21.13;
23,23.24;
Tir.13.
12; Nas.
4:9, 36; Ma. 36, 8; A. b. H. I, 342 sq .
35
3
35
False - [in questions
of trade and
property]
condemned
Bu. 4:2,4. 5, IO;
4:4:. 4; 52, 19, 20, 22. 23, 25; 65, sura
3, b. 3; 83, II, 17; 93. 30. 48; Mu.
1. 218-224;
A. D. 21. I; 22, 60; 31,
25; Tir. 12, 5.42;
4:4:, sura 3, t. 4, 21;
Nas. 4:4:. 5, 6; cf. 4:8, 123; 4:9, 30;
1. M. 12, 30; 13, 8; 24:, 42; rx. 18,
Ma. 36, II; Z., N. 614; A. b.
61,62;
H. I, 190, 377, 379. 4
4
442,
460; II, 235. 253. 362. 413. 480; IV,
191 sq.; V, 79, 148, cf. 151. 158 ter,
162, 168, 176, 177 sq., 21 Ibis,
21 I
sq., 212 bis, 212 sq., 260; Tay., N.
238, 262, 467, 933, 1050, 1051.
False in matters
of trade gives
worldly
profit but spiritual
loss Bu.
34:, 26, 27; 4:8, 6; cf. Mu. 22, 13 I,
132; A. D. 22. 6; Nas. ,5;
1. M.
12, 30; A. b. H. II, 242; Tay., N.
102
OIL
OIL
180
lSI
b. 'Amr.
The only category
of Muslims who
will not enter A. b. H. V, 258.
closed to him who wrongs his
Mu. 1, 1 15; cf. A. b. H. II, 288,
440.
3
closed to the haughty
Mu. 1,
147- 149; I. M., Intr., b. 9; 37, 16;
A. b. H. I, 412, 416.
- closed to backbiters
Mu. 1, 16817
- closed to him who cuts off relationship
A. D. 9, 45; A. b. H. I, 190;
III, 83; IV, 399; VI, 44 1.
Who dies believing
in Allah and
the Last Day will enter - A. b. H. I,
16; 'ray., N, 30.
- closed to the shepherd who cheats
his flock Mu. 1, 227, 228.
- closed to publicans
A. D. 19, 7;
3, 28.
closed to those in whose heart
is a mustard-grain
of pride A. b. H. I,
399, 451.
closed to the governor
who neglects his duty. See GOVERNORS.
Who is free from haughtiness,
fraud
and debts will enter - Tir. 19, 21.
Who looses three (or two) innocent
children enters -.
See CHILD.
How to distinguish
the people of
- from those of Hell Da., Intr., b. 23.
The blessed state of its inhabitants
Bu. 59, 8; 60, I; Mu. 51, 2-5,
1323; A. D. 39, 20; Tir. 36, 8, 12, 18,
19, 23; LM. 37, 39; Da. 20, 104, 105,
107, IIO; Z., N. 991; A. b. H. 1,169,
171; II, 253,.304
sq., 369 sq., 407,
4
4
445, 4
5
537; III, 3
95, 3
349, 354, 3
3
IV, 14,
367, 371; 'ray., N. 177
2012, 25
Blessedness of the meanest inhabitant
t. 3;
of Tir. 36, 17, 23; 4-4-, 3
r.
PARADISE
r.
PARADISE
182
Nas. 25, 14,31;
Ma. 21,28, 42; A. b.
H. I, 48; II, 117, 308, 425, 438; III,
308, 35~~ (if they leave no unpaid
debts); IV, 139, 139 sq., 185 sq., 396,
410 sq.; V, 299, 409; Tay., N. 530,
126
25
The smallest share in holy war gives
a claim on - Tir. 20, 17, 18, 21, 26;
A. b. H. II, 524.
The odour of - Bu. 58, 5; A. b.
H. II, 304 sq.; cf. 357; 445; III, 4,
25,43, 231 sq., 232, 284 sq., 289;
24
IV, 61; V, 46, 50 sq.; Tay., N. 2583.
The /.lilr Bu. 56, 6; 81, 5 t ; Mu. 01,
23,24;
Tir. 20,17;
36, 5; cf. 6; 24;
Da:. 20, 108; A. b. H. I, 156; II, 247,
420, 422; III, 16, 27, 75,
345, 3
141, 147; IV,
The tent in Bu. 59, 8; 65, sura
55, b. I, 2; Mu. 51, 23-25;
Da. 20,
419.
109; A. b. H. IV, 400, 41 Ibis,
The smallest
spot of is better
than the whole world Bu. 56, 6; 59,
8; 81, 2, 51; Tir.20,
17; 1. M. 37,
39; r, 20, 99; A. b. H. II, 3 I 5, 438,
III, 141, 153,27,264,433
4
passim, 433 sq.; V, 330, 335, 337, 338
sq., 339.
.
The degrees [dm'ac{jat firdaws]
of
Bu. 56,4,
14; 97~22;
Tir. 34:, 4;
Nas. 25, 19; 1. M. 37, 39; A. b. H. II,
335, 339 bis , III, 29; cf. 50, 61, 72,
83,93,96;
IV, 235 sq.; V, 316,321;
'ray., N. 2029.
The highest mansions in - Mu. 51,
10, I I; cf. A. b. H. III, 26, 27. .
Two silver and two golden gardens
Bu. 65, sura 55, b. I, 2; Tir. 34:, 3;
1. M., Intr., b. 13; ns. 20, 101; Z., N.
991; A. b. H. IV, 41 I, 416; Tay., N.
5
The different gates of - from which
different people are called Bu. 59, 6;
Nas. 23, I; A. b. H. II, 268, 449.
- has eight gates Da. 20, 97; A. b.
H. IV, 185 sq.; 'I'ay., N. 1267.
The gate al-Raiyan
through
which
the fasters will enter Bu. 30, 4;
59, 6; 62, 5; Mu. 13, 166; Tir. 6, 55;
4:6, 16; N as. 22, 43; 25, 20, 45; Ma.
21, 48; A. b. H. V, 333 bis, 335.
The gates of - opened on Monday
and Thursday
for forgiveness
Mu. 4:5,
34; Ma. 4:7, 17, 18.
PEN
PERFUMES
PERFUMES.
used after menstruation
Bu. 6,
12-14;
Da. 1, II 5.
in the water with which the dead
are washed Bu. 23, 8, 9, 13, 15, 18,
20-22;
28, 20; Mu. 11, 36, 40; 15,
93-103;
A. D. 20, 28, 78; Tir. 7,
105; 8, 15; Nas. 21, 28, 3
34-36,
41; 24:, 46, 95; 1. M. 6, 8; 25, 87;
r. 5, 35; Ma.. 16, 2; 1. S. VIII, 70;
A. b. H. VIII, 70.
- on Friday Bu. 11, 3, 6, 19; Mu.
7, 7, 8; Tir. 4:, 29; Nas. 14:, 6, 1 I;
1. M. 5, 80; Da, 2, 191; Ma. 2, I 13 ;
A. b. H. I, 330; but cf. 367; III, 30,
65, 69, 81; IV, 34 bis, 216, 282,283;
V, 363; 'ray., N. 2216.
The use of - belongs to the
of the Apostles
Tir. 9, I; A. b. H. V,
421.
Using oil and perfumes when taking
Bu. 5, 14; 25, 18, 29, 143; 77,
73, 79, 81; Mu. 15, 31-49;
A. D. 11,
10; Tir. 7,77;
Nas. 4:,13,25;
24:,40,
41; 1. M. 25, 18; Da.. 5, 10; Ma.. 20,
17; 1. S. VIII, 354; A. b. H. II, 25;
VI, 39, 7 79, 9 109, 124, 128, 13
bis, 161 sq., 173, 175 bis, 181, 186
passim,
191, 192, 200, 207, 209, 212,
214, 2 16, 224, 230, 236, 237, 23 244,
244 sq., 245 bis, 250, 254 bis, 258, 264,
267, 280, 325; 'ray., N. 1378, 1385,
1387, 1394, 14
[43
15
Washing
away traces
of perfumes
when taking
Bu. 25, 17; 26,
10; Mu. 15,6-10;
A. D. 11,30; Nas.
24:, 29, 42, 43; Ma. 20, 18 -20;
cf.
VI, 325.
Muhammad uses oil during his
Tir. 7, 114.
cA'isha's uses perfumes
during her
1. S. VIII, 357.
Perfumes when one abandons the Bu. 25, 143; 77, 73, 81; Mu. 15, 314
A. D. 11, 10; Tir. 7, 77;
35, 3
Nas. 24:,40, 229; 1. M. 25, 18; Da..5,
10; Ma. 20, 17; 1. S. II/I, 12;; A. b.
H. I, 344; cf. 369; VI, 106, 18 I, 186
passim.
[92. 200, 214, 216, 237, 238,
143
244; 'ray.,. N. [4
Objections
against
perfumes before
taking the - Mu. 15, 47, 49; 35, 42.
No for a dead Muhrim Bu. 23,
22; 28,13,21;
Mu.15, 9'9-101,103;
Whether
perfumes may be used after
shaving and before the
Ma. 20, 21.
- during fasting Tir. 6, 77.
Sellers of - Bu. 34:, 38.
PERSIA. The people of - praised
by Muhammad
Mu. 4:4:, 230, 231;
A. b. H. II, 308 sq., 420, 422, 469.
The conquest of prophesied
by
Muhammad
A. b. H. IV, 337, 337 sq.;
V, 288.
PILGRIMAGE
PILGRIM
The' - .must
be saluted cordially and his
be requested A. b. H. II, 69, liS.
Who is the real - Tir. 4:4:,sura 3,
t. 6.
Reward of the - on the Last Day
Z., N. 465.
Reward of the - in the next world,
Z., N. 466.
PILGRIMAGE.
See also s. v. cARAFA, Il;IRAM, MINA, MUl;IRIM, MUZDALIFA, SAcy, TALBIYA, TAWAF, cUMRA,
VICTIMS, VOWS.
Reward of a blameless is Paradise Bu. 26, 1j Mu.
15, 437 j Tir. 7, 2; Nas. 24:, 3, 5; Da.
8, 7; Ma. 20, 65; A. b. H. I, 387; II,
24 248, 25 461,462; III, 325,334,
447; Tay., N. 24
2425.
[Blameless] - is the
of women,
old and weak people Bu. 28, 26; 56,
I, 62; Nas. 24:, 4; 1. M. 25, 8; A. b.
H. II, 421; VI, 67, 68, ?I, 75, 79,
120, 165 bis, 166; cf. 294; 303, 314;
'ray., N. 1599.
Blameless - an atonement for sins
A. b. H. II, 442.
Blameless - is feeding the poor and
spreading
A. b. H. III, 325,334.
Blameless - is the best
Bu.
25, 4 j Nas. 24:, 4; cf. 1. M.25, 44.
The place of [blameless] - among
works Bu. 25, 4; Tir. 20, 22; Nas.
23, 49; A. b. H. I, 14; II, 521 jIll,
411 sq.
The best - Tir. 7, 14; 4:4:,sura 3,
t. 6; Da. 8, 8.
Excellence of - for its own sake
Ma. 20, 252.
Those who perform - and c
are Allah's
and heard by him
I. M. 25, 5.
- in silence is declared to belong
to the
Da., Intr., b. 22.
A ...:::-without sexual pleasures or
deviations from the law is an atonement for sins Bu. 27, 9, 10 j Mu. IS,
438; Tir. 7, 2; Nas. 24:, 4; r. 8, 7;
494;
A. b. H. II, 229, 410 bis, 4
'ray., N. 2518, 2519.
The possession of provisions and a
mount necessitate the - Tir. 7, 4;
1. M. 25, 6.
No abstinence from in
Islam A. D. 11, 3; A. b. H. I, 312.
Forgiveness of sins on account of a
combination of - and
Tir. 7,
2; Nas. 24:, 6; 1. M. 25, 3; cf. Z., N.
4
- one of the duties of Islam. See
ISLAM.
Travel a punishment. See TRAVELS.
Punishment of him who neglects the
- although he is able to perform it
Tir. 7, 3.
Performing
the on a camel's
saddle Bu. 25, 3.
Performing the - without provisions
Bu. 25, 6; A. D. 11, 4.
A woman who performed the silently Bu. 63, 26; I. S. VIII, 345.
A vow to perform the - barefooted,
is annulled by Muhammad A. D. 21,
19; Tir. 18, 17; A. b. H. IV, 145, 147,
149, 151. See also Vow.
Muhammad's prohibition from performing the - walking Bu. 28, 27;
A. D. 21, 19; Da. 14:, 2; A. b. H. I,
310, 3 I I, 315; cf. II, 183; III, 106,
II4, 183,235,271;
IV, 143, 15
Tay., N. 836.
A vow to perform the - walking.
See VOWS.
Substitute for him who is prevented
by sickness from performing - Ma,
20, 100, 103.
People who receive from Muhammad
permission to perform - on behalf
of [dead] relatives Bu. 25, I; 28, 2224; 64:, 77; 96, 12; Mu.15, 407,408;
A. D. 11, 25; Tir. 5, 31; 7, 85, 87;
Nas. 24:, 2, 7-14;
4:9, 9, 10; 1. M.
25, 9, 10; Da. 4:, 49; 5, 23, 24; Ma.
20, 98; Z., N. 514 j A. b. H. I, 76
bis, 156sq., ar z bis, 219, 239sq., 244,
245, 25 279, 3
340, 345, 34
bis , cf. IV, 3, 5,10,10
sq., II, 12
bis , V, 349, 359; VI, 429; Tay., N.
109 I, 2621, 2663.
Rites required
for a valid A. D. 11, 68; Tir. 7, 57; 4:4:,sura 2,
t. 22; Nas. 24:, 201, 209; 1. M. 25,56;
r. 5, 54; Ma. 20, 169,17; 1. S. II/I,
129; IV, IS bis, 261 bis, 262, 3u9,
309 sq., 310, 335; Tay., N. 1282,
PILGRIMAGE
186
25, 8'3; A. D. 11, 56, 58; Tir. 7, 50,
116; Nas. 24:, 188; I. M. 25, 50, 82;
Da. 5, 34, 46; Ma. 20, 195; A. b. H.
III, 100; W ak. 426.
on the
Bu. 25,
83; A. D. 11, 58; Tir. 7, 116.
Muhammad's
Bu. 25,
92-95;
Mu. 15, 147, 276-283; A. D.
11, 56, 63; Tir. 7, 55; Nas. 24:, 201,
203; 1. M. 25, 57, 82; Da. 5, 34, 51;
Ma. 20, 176, 177; I. S. II/I, 129;
A. b. H. I, 211, 212, 213,226,251,
269, 273, 283, 288; V, 201 sq., 202,
207, 208 bis, 210, cf. bis, ter; Wak,
4
Muhammad orders that the
should not be hurried Bu. 25, 94;
Mu. 15, 147, 268; A. D. 11, 56, 63;
Tir. 7, 55; Nas. 24:, 202, 212; 1. M.
25, 60, 82; ns. 5, 34, 56; 1. S. II/I,
129; A. b. H. I, 72, 75,76,81,156 sq.,
210 sq., 211, 213,235,244,251,353;
III, 332, 355, 3
391; V, 201, 201
sq., 202, 207, 208, 210, 379; 'ray., N.
27
Menstruation
does not prevent a
woman from partaking of the
Bu. 6, 27; 25, 145; Nas. 3, 23.
The weak may avoid the crowd
during the
from cArafa to Muzdalifa and from there to Mina by performing it at a different time' Bu. 25,
98; Mu. 15,293-304;
A. D. 11, 65;
Tir. 7, 58; Nas. 24:,206,207,212;
na.
8, 53; Ma. 20, 171-175;
A. b. H. I,
222, 249, 27 277, 344, 37 I; II, 33; VI,
30,94, 98 sq., 133, 164,213 sq., 3
2729,2758,2767;
4
'ray., N. 27
Wa~. 428.
How the name
originated Bu. 25, 132-.Djabir's description of the
Mu. 15, 147; A. D. 11, 56;
I. M. 25, 82 j r. 8, 34.
On Muhammad's staying in Wadi
Muhassab Mu. 15, 337-345; A. D. 11,
S6; Tir. 7, 81, 82; 1. M. 25, 79; Da.
5, 45; Ma. 20, 207.
Muhammad's prayers in Wadi Muhassab Ma. 20, 207.
Muhammad's address on the
Bu. 25, 132 j Mu. 15, 311.329;
A. D. 11, 71; Nas. 24:, 187; I. M. 25,
POLLUTED
74; ns., Intr., b. 23; 5,72; 1. S: II/I,
133; A.b.H.
1,230;
cf. III, 473, 485
bis , V, 37 bis, 39, 40 sq., 45, 49, 68,
72 sq., 412.
Several drinks for the pilgrims A. b.
H. I, 372.
No conditions
in - A. b. H. II, 33.
Honorific
offices regarding
the pilgrims abrogated by Muhammad,
except
and
A. b. H. II, 36, 103 ;
V, 41 I sq.; cf. VI, 41; Tay., N.
2270; 1. H. 821; cf. Wa1!:. 337; 338.
and
laid upon Kuraig];
by Kusaiy I. S. III, 41.
Afterwards
Hashim
and cAbd alMuttalib are charged with these offices
1. S. 1/1, 45, 48 sq.
Milk and honey or
for the
pilgrims
Mu. 15, 347 j A. D. 11, 90;
1. S. II/I, 13 I.
The "great"
day of the
is
the
Bu. 58, 16; Mu.1o,
435; A. D. 11, 66; Tir. 7, 110; 4:4:,
sura 9, t. 3, 4; 1. S. II/I, 132; A. b.
H. III, 473.
Several deviations
from the order of
the rites of - allowed by Muhammad
Bu. 3, 23, 24,46;
25, 125, 130, 131;
A. D. 11,
83, 15; Mu. 15, 327-334;
78, 87; Tir. 7, 76; Nas. 24:, 222; 1. M.
25,72;
Da. 5, 50,65;
Ma. 20,125,
242; A.b.H.
I, 76 bis, 156 sq., 216
bis, 258, 269, 291, 300, 310 sq., 328;
II, 159,160,192,202,210,217;
III,
326, 385; Tay., N. 1062, 1684, 2285;
Wa1!:. 429 sq.
Places on the way to Makka which
are called blessed Bu. 25, 16; Mu. 15,
43
Eulogies after performing
the - Bu.
26, 12; Tir. 7, 104; Ma. 20, 243.
According
to some and
will take place after the coming of
Ya!iju!ij and Ma!iju!ij,
according
to
others not Bu. 25, 47.
Muhammad
prophecies
hindrances
in performing
the
A. D. 11, I.
sr.
WUl;>O'.
POLLUTED
188
PRAYER(S)
H. II, 39
ns.
5, 61-63;
A. D. 2, 157, 162; Nas. 9,
12, 20; Ma. 3, 67-70;
1. S. If II, 152;
cf. A.b.H.
III, 151; IV, 68 bis , V,
149 sq., 150; cf. 163; 163 bis, 179;
177, 199, 208.
VI, 37, 4
familiar speech with Allah Bu.
8, 39; 9, 8; 21, 12; Mu. 5, 54; A. b.
H. II, 34 sq., 3
67, 129, 144; cf.
460; III, 176, 188, 199 sq., 234, 273,
278, 291; IV, 344; cf. V, 149 sq., ISO,
163, 179; 'fay., N.
- is sacrifice
A. b. H. III,
Humility
and contrition
in - A. b.
H. IV, 167 passim.
-,
and victims as signs of
Islam Bu. 8, 28.
Occupations
of the mind during Bu. 21, 18.
Muhammad
removes images from his.
house, because they turn his attention
from - Bu. 77, 93.
Not to wear garments
which turn
the attention
from - Bu. 8, 14, IS;
10, 93; 77, 19; Mu. 4:, 108-113;
5,
61-63;
cf. 37, 10; A. D. 2, 157, 162;
31, 8; Nas. 9, 12, 20; 1. M. 29, I;
Ma. 3, 67-70.
- consists originally of two
Bu. 8, I; 18, 5; Mu. 6, 1-3;
A. D.
4:, I; N as. 5, 3; Ma. 9, 8; A. b. H. I,
355; cf. II, 400; VI, 234, 2'41, 26
272; 1. H. 157 sq.
consists of pairs of
Tir.
4:, 65; rx. 2, 154; Ma. 7, 7; A. b. H.
I, 2 I I; II, 26, 51; cf. IV, 167 passim;
Tay., N. 1366, 1932.
Muhammad
combined
several - at
Madina
Mu. 6, 49-58;
Tir. 2, 24;
Nas. 6, 44, 47; Ma, 9, 3; A. b. H. I,
223; cf. 25
28
346,349,351,354,
360; II, 33; cf. 'fay., N. 2552,2613,
2614, 2629, 27
Combining
on travels or expeditions. See cARFA, MUZDALIFA, TRAVELS.
Adban or
before combined
- Bu. 18, 4 ..
Abbreviated
on travels.
See
TRAVELS.
Abbreviated
at Mina Bu. 18, 2,
16-21;
Nas. 15, 3; Ma. 9. 20.
Abbreviating
the two
at
fadjr Mu. 6, 9 93.
PRAYER(S)
Abbreviating
- in case of danger.
See DANGER.
Combining
- on account
of rain
Ma. 9,4.
Combining
without
an excuse
prohibited
Tir. 2, 24.
Not to perform two - immediately
one after another
A. b. H. IV, 95, 99.
At what age boys must perform A. D. 2,26;
Tir. 2, 182; Da.. 2, 141;
A. b. H. II, 180, 187; III, 404.
- in a sitting attitude
[because of
old age, sickness etc.] Bu. 8, 18; 18,
17-20;
19, 16, 22,9; 75, 12; Mu. 4,
77-84;
6, 107-120;
A. D. 2, 68,174;
Tir. 2, 150, 158; Nas. 10, 17, 40; 20,
18, 19, 22; Ma, 8, 16, 17, 21-23;
1. S. II/II, 16; Z., N. 235, 237, 241;
A. b. H. II, 162; III, 126, 200, 216,
233, 3
334, 395; IV, 26; VI, 4
51, 52, 53 sq., 57 sq., 68,97, 98, 100,
103,112,
113, 114, 125 sq., 127, 166,
168 bis, 169, 171, 178 bis, 183,189,
194, 204 bis , cf. 217, 218, 222, 227
bis, 227 sq., 230, 231, 235 sq., 236
bis, 237, 241, 249 bis, 250, 251 bis,
26
285 ter, 297, 29
257, 262, 26
sq., 304, 305, 319; 'ray., N. 1519,
1609, 20
The wages of him who prays in a
sitting attitude
are the same as those
of him who prays in a standing
attitude Ma. 8, 19.
The wages of him who performssitting are half of the wages of him
who performs
- standing Bu. 18, 17,
18; A. D. 2, 174; Tir. 2, 157; Nas.
20, 20, 21; 1. M. 5, 141; Da, 2, 108;
Ma, 8, 20; A. b. H. II, 162, 192, 192
sq., 201, 203, 233; III, 136,214,240,
425; IV, 433, 435, 442; VI, 61, 62,
71, 220, 220 sq., 221, 227; Tay., N.
2289; 1. H. 414 sq.
Performing
lying on one's side
Tir. 2,157;
Bu. 18, 19; A. D. 2,174;
433.
1. M. 5, 139; A. b. H. IV, 4
in a state of sleepiness N as. 20,
2t; A. b. H. IV, 435, 442, 443; VI,
56, 202, 205, 259, 268; 'ray., N. 2645.
in one piece of clothing Bu. 8,
3-6;
10, 136; Mu. 4, 272-282;
6,
82; 53, 74; A. D. 2,77,80-82;
Tir.
2,137;
Nas. 9,14,
IS; I. M. 5, 69;
r. 2, 99; Ma. 8, 29-34; 1. S. If II,
PRAYER{S)
19
Where to place one's sandals during
L M. 5, 205; Nas. 9, 25; Da. 2, 103.
Performing
in a silk dress disliked Bu. 8, 16; Nas. 9, 19.
Performing
- while enveloping oneself
Ma. 8, 24.
- in furs if they have been tanned
A. b. H. IV, 348 bis.
- or not with hanging hair A. D.
2, 85; Tir. 2, 161; Da. 2, 104; A. b.
H. II, 295, 34
345; cf. 348; IV, 78.
No - the hair being bound together
A. b. H. I, 316.
No - with braided hair Mu.4:, 232;
A. D. 2, 87; Tir. 2, 165; Nas. 12,57;
1. M. 5, 64; Da. 2, 105; A. b. H. I,
146; VI, 8, 391; Tay., N. 182.
Where may take place Bu. 4:,
66; 8, 18,48-50;
Mu. 5, 9,10; A. D.
2, 12, 25; Tir. 2, 142; Nas. 8,41;
1. M. 4:, 12; Da. 2, 112; Z., N. 23 I;
A. b. H. II, 178, 451, 491, 509; III,
194, 211 sq., 405; IV, 67, 85,
13
86, ISO, 288, 303 sq., 35
V, 54,55
93, 96 sq., 98, 100,
bis, 57, 86, 88, 9
100 sq., 102 bis, 105, 106, 112; Tay.
8
.
,
N . 9
20 5.
No - on graves Bu. 8, 4
52, 54;
19, 37; Mu. 6, 208, 209; A. D. 2, 24;
II; 20,
I; 1. M. 4:,4;
Da.
Nas.9,
-
2,
I I I.
Whether
- in a church is allowed
Bu. 8, 54.
between
two pillars disliked by
Anas Tir. 2, 55; Nas. 10, 33.
Muhammad
likes in enclosed
places
Tir. 2, 132.
on
etc. Bu. 8,
20-23;
10, 81,16[;
21, 9; Mu.5,
191, 266-270;
A. D. 2, 90, 9[; Tir.
2, 129-131;
4:, .58; Nas. 8,43,44;
12, 34; 1. M. 5, 63, 64; rx, 2, 101;
Ma. 9, 3 I; I. S. IfIl, 160; A. b. H. I,
232, 269, 273, 308 sq., 320, 358; II,
9 sq., 98; III, 52, 59, 13 sq., 145,
149, 160, 164, 171, 179, 184 bis, 184
sq., 190, 212, 226, 242, 248, 291; VI,
1 I I, 149, 179, 209, 248, 267 sq., 302,
33 bis, 331 bis, 334, 335, 33
37
sq., 377; 'ray., N. 1241, 1544, 1626,
2097, 26
Where may not take place Tir.
2, 141; Nas. 8, 41; 1. M. 4:, 4; rx.
2, III, 112; Ma. 9, 79; Z., N. 231;
9, 7.
Muhammad's
advice
to perform
in their due time and to repeat
them
with the
when they
have been removed from their original
times Da. 2, 25; Z., N. 113; A. b. H.
VI, 7; Tay., N. 449,
PRAYER(S)
The "middle"
postponed
on the
day of the Khanda1$: Dli. 2, 28. See
also s. v. 'Af?R, ZUHR.
Anticipating
- in case of rain Bu.
9,
No - at sunrise or sunset or noon.
See also "Asn, $UBI;I Bu. 9, 30-32;
20, 2, 6; 25, 73; 59, I I; Mu. 6,285294; Tir. 8, 41; A. D. 5, IO; Nas. 6,
31, 33-35, 4
1. M. 5, 148; Da. 2,
142; Ma. 15, 44, 45, 47, 49, 50; 1. S.
IV/I, 159 sq.; A. b. H. I, 18-21, 39;
II, 13, 19 bis, 24, 29, 33, 3 42, 63,
106 bis, 182,207; cf. 2IO; 211, 223;
IV, III, III sq., 112, 113 sq.; 152
bis, 219, 2 I 9 sq.; cf. 261 bis , 348,
349. 3
bis , V, 15, 20, 190; cf. 216;
260, 312; VI, 74, 200; Tay., N. 1001.
No at sunrise A. b. H. VI, 12,
145; Tay., N. 8~6, I 117.
According
to 'A'isha it is only forbidden to await sunrise and sunset for
~ Mu. 6, 295, 296; Nas. 6, 35; A. b.
r.
- must be postponed
when dinner
is ready or till dinner is finished Bu.
10, 42; 70, 58; Mu. 5, 64-67;
A. D.
1, 43; 26, IO; Tir. 2, 145; Nas. 10,
2; Mu. 2, I, I;
I, I, 3, Nas.l,
I, 21, 22; A. b.
57, 73, 442, 47
1319, 1814. See
A. D. 1,31,48;
Tir.
103; I. M.l, 2; ns.
H. II, 19 sq., 39, 51,
V, 74, 75; 'ray., N.
also WUI;>U'.
Breaking off - if one remembers that
he is polluted Ma. 2, 79; cf. A. b. H.
A. D. 2, 73.
By what causes is cut off. See
SUTRA.
The value of common
Bu. 10,
29-3
34, 49; 44,5; 65, sura
17, b. 10; 93, 52; Mu. 0, 245-259,
271-282;
A. D. 2, 46-':48; Tir. 2,
Nas. 5, 20; 10,42,45,4847, 4
50, 52; I. M. 4, 16, 17; Da. 2, 54, 56;
Ma. 8, 1-3, 6; Z., N. 154, cf. 156;
A. b. H. I, 376 bis, 382; cf. 394; 414
sq., 437 bis, 45
455, 465; II, 17,50,
65, I02, 112, 244, 252, 264, 266, 27J,
29 299, 3
3
37 39 454,47
473, 475, 4
4
501, 5
5
539; III, 55 bis ; cf. 367,423 bis ; IV,
43; cf. 227 sq., 228 passim; V, 196,
254, 268, 26 bis , VI, 49, 445 sq.,
1717, 2412.
446; 'ray., N. 3
Common - in a mosque where the
same - has been performed
already
Tir. 2, 50; Da.. 2, 98.
Common - possible where two persons are present I. M. 5, 44.
How to' join in the
of the
community
Ma. 9, 64.
.
Going to - quietly Bu. 10, 20, 21,
A. D. 2,54;
23; Mu. 5, 151-155;
Tir. 2, 127; Nas. 10, 57; Da. 2,59;
Ma. 3, 4; A. b. H. II, 237, 23
239,
270, 282, 318, 382 bis, 386, 387, 427,
45 4
47 4
529, 532 sq.; III,
106, 188 sq., 229, 243, 252; V, 306,
3 IO; 'ray., N. 2339, 2350.
People rose for - only when they
saw Muhammad
coming Bu. 10, 22,
23; Mu. 0, 156; A. D. 2, 45; Tir. 4,
21, 62; Nas. 7, 42; 10, 12; Da, 2, 47;
cf Ma. 3, 7; A. b. H. V, 296, 303,
bisj Tay.,
307,308,309,310
3
N. 2028.
The effect of awaiting
[in the
mosque]
and of abiding
some time
after it Bu. 4, 34; 8, 38, 61, 95; 10,
PlUYER(S),
193
30, 36; Ma. 9, 51,5 r : A. b. H. I, ,144;
cf. II, 235; 266, 277, 289 sq., 301,303,
312,319,352,394,415,42[,422,438,
460, 486, 500, 502, 5
53
533; III,
3; cf 42 sq., 54, 95; cf. 262, 267; cf.
347 sq., 3
43
sq.; IV, 157, 159
bis; cf. V, 88 sq., 91, 101 bis, 105,
107 bis , 270, 331, cf. 378, 45 I sq.,
453; Tay., N. 23
24[5, 2510.
Awaiting the beginning of - in rows
A. D. 2,45.
It is recommended
to take a place
near the
A. D. 2, 224.
Standing
behind the
Nas. 10,
18-2 r , 34, 44; Ma. 9, 3 I, 32.
Standing
at the
right hand
during -.
See also IMAM. Bu. 10,
57-59;
77, 79, 161; Mu. 1>, 268,
6, 62, 181, 184-187,
192, 193, 196;
A. D. 2, 69, 70; Tir. 2, 57; Nas. 10,
18, 20-22,
44, 45; 1. M. 0, 4, 57;
Da. 2, 43; A. b. H. I, 354, 360 etc.;
III, 351,421.
Who misses one
misses Ma. 1, 16.
Who reaches one
has reached
- Bu. 9, 29; Mu. 1>, 161-165;
A. D.
2,151,233;
Tir. 4:,25,
Nas.6,
30;
Da, 2, 22; Ma. I, IS, 17,18; A. b. H.
II, 241,265,269
sq., 280, 375 sq.
Joining
common - and recovering
what one has missed from it A. b. H.
II, 237, 238, 239, 270, 282, 318, 382
bis, 386, 387, 427, 452, 460, 472, 489,
5
532 sq.; III, 106, 229, 243, 252;
V, 306; 'ray., N. 2339, 2350.
People must join in common - even
if they have already accomplished
alone A. D. 2, 56; Tir. 2, 49; Nas.IO,
2,53-55;
ns. 2, 97; Ma. 8, 8-11;
cf. A. b. H. III, 302; IV, 34 bis, 160
sq., 161 ter, 338; V, 147, 149, 160,
163, 168 bis, 169, 171; Tay., N.
12
Except
in the case of
and
~Ub!l Ma. 8, 12.
The opposite A. D. 2, 57; Nas. 10,
56; cf. A.b.H.
II, 19,41,215.
The reward .of - in a mosque Bu.
8, 87; Mu. 5, 285; A. D. 2, 20.
in an encampment
in a cold or
rainy night or day Bu. 10, 18, 40, 41 ;
Mu. 6, 22-30;
A. D. 2, 207; Tir. 2,
184; Nas. 7, 17;,,1~, 51; I. M. 5,35;
ns.
13
PRAYER(S)
194
Da. 2,144;
A. b. H. II, 498; IV, 413;
VI, 326 bis, 326 sq., 327.
Value of one
for Allah's sake
Da, 2, 157.
- for a personal want
1. M. 5, 189.
Description
of the rites of - Bu.
10, 95, 103, 121, 122, 127, 128, 140,
145; 79, 18; 83, IS; Mu. 4:, 45, 62,
191, 241; A. D. 2, I IS, 143, 175,176;
Tir. 2, 110, Nas. 11, 7, I I; 12, 16,
77; Da. 2, 78; A. b. H. II, 300, 437;
III, 407; IV, 119, 120,340
bis , V,
53 sq., 343; cf. 344; 344 bis, ter, 4
VI, 31; cf. 171; 194; ray., N. 620,
1547.
1020-1022,
1024, 137
Where
to place the hands during
~ Bu. 10, 87, 118, 128; Mu. 4:, 55;
5, 26-31,
112-116;
A. D. 2, lIS,
II7,
143, 145, 155, 171, 18o; Tir.
2, 73, 77, 7
164; Nas. 11, 912, I; 13,31-36,38,39;
LM. 5,3,
13
17, 72; Da, 2, 35, 68, 83,9
Ma, 3, 48; 9, 46, 47; 1. S. Illl, 14;
A. b. H. I, 110, 182, 287, 418, 447; II,
65, 73, 106,116,
13
IV, 3,
399; III, 3 I, 407, 47 Ibis;
105 bis, 316 bis, 317,318
ter, 318 sq.,
319; V, 86, 88, 226 ter, 226 sq., 227
passim, 274, 290, 297, 336; 'I'ay., N.
207, 1020, 1024, 2654.
No - without the recitation
of the
first sura Mu. 4:, 38, 40, 41; A. b. H.
VI, 142, 275; ray., N. 25
Reciting
of the I>.ur'an combined
with -. See I>.UR'AN.
Mu. 4:, 145.
Not to leave the direction
na, 2,
134; Ma. 9, 62, 63.
Mu, 4:;
Keeping
quiet during
108-121;
A. D. 2, 160; Tir. 4:, 60;
Nas. 13, 10; Ma. 9, 62, 63; A. b. H.
II, 265; IV, 202; V, 93, 101 bis, 102,
107 bis, 172; VI, 70, 106, 442 sq.;
Tay., N.
How to kneel A. D. 2, 136.
A. b.
How to sit Ma 3, 49, 5 I-52;
H. II, 47 bis, 265; cf. 233.
Sitting
during the last 1'ak
Nas.
13, 29; cf. Ma. 9, 80.
[Short] sitting between two
A. D. 2, 138; Tir. 2, 153; Nas. 12,
88, 89; -cf. A. b. H. I, 428, 436, 460 bis.
Sitting
after a
Nas. 12, 91;
rising after prostration
Nas. 12,92-94.
Not to place one's feet against one
another
N as. 11, 13.
How to hold the back Bu. 10, 120;
A. D. 2, 143; Tir. 2, 81; Nas. 11, 88;
A. b. H. IV, 22 bis, 23, 119, 122 bis ,
V, 310; ray.,
N. 61.
No looking towards heaven during
- Bu. 10, 92; Mu. 4:, 117, 118; A. D.
2, 162; Nas. 13, 9, 39, 40; 1. M. 5,
65; r. 2, 67; A. b. H. II, 333, 367;
III, 109,112,
115,116,140,258,441;
V, 90, 93, 101, 108, 25
Long standing
the best of - Da.
2, 135.
Muhammad's
exemplary
- imitated
126,
by others Bu. 10, 45, I 15-117,
127, 140, 143; A. D. 2, II 6, 137; Tir.
2, 76; A. b. H. II, 376.
What
to say between
and
recitation
Bu. 10, 89,
On pauses in the beginning
of A. D. 2, 120; Tir. 2, 72; Nas. 11,14;
1. M. 5, I, 12; na. 2, 37; A. b. H. V,
7, IS, 20, 2 Ibis,
22 sq.
Opening
with two short
A. b. H. II, 399.
Pointing
with
one's
finger.
See
FINGER.
Pointing with more than one finger
prohibited
Nas. 13, 37.
Not to spread the fingers duringTiT. 2, 167.
How to hold one's arms Nas.13, 30.
Equal length of different parts of Nas.
Mu. 4:, 191, 192; A.D. 2,142;
12, 25; ns. 2, 80; Tay., N. 736.
Not to interlace the fingers A. b. H.
IV, 242, 243 sq.; ray., N. 1063.
The signs of men and those of women
during Bu. 21, 5, 16; 22, 9; 93,
26; Mu. 4:, 102, 107; A. D. 2, 168;
Tir. 2, ISS; Nas. 13, 15, 16; 4:9, 24;
1. M. 5, 65; Da. 2, 95; Ma. 9, 61;
A. b. H. II, 241, 261, 290, 3 [7, 37
43
440, 473, 479, 49
5
5
540
sq.: III, 340, 34 357; V, 330, 33[,
33
33 sq., 335 sq., 336, 338; Tay.,
N. 2399.
.
Leaning
on a stick or against a
column during - A. D. 2, 172.
Deviations
from the order of - Bu.
22, 1-5;
Mu. 0, 85-87,91-94,96-
PREEMPTION
195
102; A. D. 2, 158, 188-190;
Tir. 2,
152, 175; Nas. 7, 24; 13, 22; Da. 2,
175; Ma. 3, 60; 4:, 3; A. b. H. II,
234 sq.
Deviations
or doubts
repaired
by
two
Bu. 8, 31, 32; 22, 6, 7;
95, I ;"Mu. 5, 83, 84, 88-96,98,101,
102; A. D. 2, 188-195;
Tir. 2,15
Nas. 13, 21-28,
75, 76;
17
1. M., 5, 129-136;
Da, 2, 175, 17
Ma. 3, 58, 59, 61-66;
4:, 2; Z., N.
180; A. b. H. I, 63, 190, 193, 204,
205, 205 sq., 37 bis, 379, 409, 419,
420, 4
4
4
sq., 429, 438 bis,
II, 241,
4
455, 456, 4
443, 44
247 sq.; cf. 271; 273,283,284
bis,
4
447, 459 sq., 4
4
503
3
sq., 5
532; III, 12, 37, 42, 50, 51,
83, 85, 87; IV, 77 bis, 100 bis,
53, 7
247, 24
253, 253 sq., 4
43
440
sq.; V, 280, 344 sq., 345 bis, 345 sq.,
27
695,847,
34 bis , '['ay., N. 27
2345, 2353, 26
997, 23
Muhammad
performs
- bearing a
little girl or Hasan and Husain Bu. 8,
106; 78, 18; Mu. 5,41-44;
A. D. 2,
164; Nas. 8, 19; 10, 37; 13, 13; r.
2, 93; Ma. 9, 8 I; 1. S. VIII, 26 sq.,
168 sq.; cf. A. b. H. I, 250 bis, 254;
cf. 341; II, 513; III, 493 sq.; V, 44,
5 I, 295, 295 sq., 29
303 bis, 304,
VI, 467; '['ay., N. 606, 874.
310, 3
Completeness
[and succinctness]
necessary Bu. 10, I 19, 122, 132; Mu. 5,
46; A. D. 2, 144; Nas. 13, 66, 67;
1. M., 5, 72;
2, 78; Ma. 9. 72;
cf. A. b. H. II, 232, 461 bis , III, 56,
100,101,115;
cf. 170, 173, 179,182,
205, 207, 231, 234 bis, 240, 254 sq.,
262, 276, 277, 279, 28 I sq., 282, 340;
IV, 65, 138 sq., 145, 146 sq., 201,
3
V, 7
91 bis, 93, 94, 95,
3
98, 100, 102, 103, 104, [OS bis, 106,
106 sq., 107 bis, 225, cf. 226; 310,
'['ay., N. 5
4
39
377, 3
3
650; cf. 1910; 1995; 1997,230,2219,
2468, 2500.
Succinctness
of -. See IMAM. [The
imam may not prolong prayer].
Several
actions during
allowed
or forbidden Bu. 21, I, 3, 5, 8, 10, II;
22, 9; Mu. 5, 47-49;
A. D. 2, 164,
169, 170; Tir. 2, 162, 163, 170; 4:,68;
Nas. 13, 7, 8, 10-12.
14, 17; 1. M.
TATION.
when going to A. b. H.
II, 21.
Going away from - turning to the
right hand Mu. 6, 59-61;
A. D. 2,
197; Tir. 2, 109; Nas. 13, 100; I. M.
5, 33; Da. 2, 89; A. b. H. II, 178,
179, 206. 215, 24
4
III. 133, 179,
2 [7. 280 sq.; V, 226 passim, 227 passim;
VI, 87; Tay., NU. 1087, II 12; or
to the left N as. 13, 100; 1. M. 5,
33; Ma. 9, 78; A. b. H. I, 383, 408,
429.459 bis, 464; II, 178, 179, 206, 21
248, 425; V, 226 passim, 227 passim;
Tay., N. 1087, 1112.
PRECEPTS. Four, five, seven [and prohibitions]
Bu. 2, 40; 3, 25; 9,
2; 24:. I; 4:6, 5; 57, 2; 61, 5; 64:, 69;
74:, 28; 75, 4; 78, 98, 124; 79, 8; 95,
5; 97, 56; Mu. 1, 23-27;
37,3; A. D.
25, 7; Tir. 38, 5; 4:1, 55; Nas. 51,4
A. b. H. I, 361; III, 22 sq.; IV, 284,
287, 299 bis ; V, 344; Tay., N. 74
ns.
PREEMPTION
In which
case - is allowed Bu. 34:, 96, 97; 36,
I; 4:7, 8, 9; 90,14;
A.D. 22,73;
Nas. 4:4, 108; ns. 18, 82; Ma. 35, I,
2; 1. M. 17, 3; A. b. H. III, 29
372;
Tay., N. 1691.
Who has the right of -, how it must
be offered, and when it is lost Bu.
36, 2; Mu. 22, 133. 135; A. D. 22,
73; Tir. 12, 71; 13, 3
3
34; Nas.
79, 106-108;
1. M. 17,1-3;
A. b.
H. III, 303, 307, 310, 3[2, 3
357,
382, 397, 399; V, 326 sq.; Tay., N,
16
- without asking whether the partner
PREEMPTIbN'
possesses
cultivated
land or not Bu.
35, 3,
No of dates the soundness
of
which cannot be judged A. D. 22, 56;
1. M. 12, 61.
In which case - is not allowed Tir.
13, 33; 1. M. 17, 4; Ma. 35, 4; A. b.
H. III, 296.
- and tricks (/.liJ'al) Bu. 90, 14.
PROPAGANDA
recommended
and
remunerated
Da., Intr., b. 43.
Wages of - Ma. 15, 41.
PROPHET,
PROPHETS.
See also
ApOSTLES,
INTERCESSION.
Every has /:zawariyfl1z and companions Bu. 56, 40, 4[, 135; Mu.l,
80; 4:4:, 47; A. b. H. I, 458; cf. Tay.,
N. 163.
Signs granted
to every Mu. 1,
Every [and khalifa] has good and
bad counsellors
Bu. 93, 42; Tir. 34:,
39; Nas. 39, 33; A. b. H. II, 28
III, 39.
Every - performs prayer behind an
imam before his death 1. S. II/II, 22.
Every - warns his contemporaries
against the daajdjiii, See DADJDJAL.
Every - has a friend, Muhammad's
friend is Abu Bakr I. S. II/II, 24.
Three features of the - Z., N. 422 ;
A. b. H. I, 296.
Every
has a
among the
former -;
Muhammad's
is Ibrahim A. b. H. I, 429 sq.
Every has a companion
(1'afi/f)
Tir. 46, 18.
Every
has been
a shepherd
Bu. 37, 2; 60, 29; 70, 50; Mu. 36,
I 63; 1. M. 12, 5; Ma:. 54:, I 8; 1. S.
1/1, 79, 8o; A b. H. III, 326; cf. 'ray.,
NU. [31 r , [692; I. H. 106.
Every - has two heavenly and two
earthly wazirs Tir. 46, 16.
Every - has seven but Muhammad
has forteen na/fzb's Tir. 46, 30; A. b.
H. I, 88.
The number of the - A. b. H. V,
265 sq.
The" weak"
belong to their
adherents
Bu. 56, 78, 102; 65, sura 3,
b. 4; Mu. 32, 74; A. b. H. I, 262.
The - from Adam to Muhammad
1. S. 1/1, 27.
197
therein that he takes away their
before them, so that he becomes a
forerunner Mu. 43, 24.
The - are all brothers Mu. 4:3,
143'ray., N.
It is prohibited to draw comparisons
between the - Mu. 43, 163; A. D.
39, 13; 'ray., N. 2366.
- belong to the nobility of their
people Bu. 56, 76, 102; 65, sura 3, b.
4; Mu. 32, 74; I. S. 1/1, 2-5; A. b.
H. I, 262 sq.
- do not. use treason Bu. 56, 76,
102; 65, sura 3, b. 4; Mu. 32, 74;
A. b. H. I, 262 sq.
do not enter adorned houses
A. D. 26, 8.
[Certain] dreams belong to prophecy.
See DREAMS.
-,
according to the Jews, are not
subject to the influence of poison A. b.
H. II, 451.
Djibrn the
of every - I. S.
III, 116.
- ride on asses and wear woollen
garments Tay., N. 330.
The only characteristic of prophecy
that has remained after Muhammad
are veracious dreams. See DREAMS.
endure the sharpest blows in
the world Bu., Djihad, b. 102; cf. 11;
Mu., Djihad, t. 74; Tir. 34, 57;
I. M. 36, 23; I. S. II/II, 12 sq., 32;
VIII, 238; cf. Z., N. 35 I, 930; A. b.
H. I, 172, 173 sq., 180, 185; III, 94;
VI, 369; Tay., N. 2 15.
PROSTRATION. SUra's in the recitation of which Muhammad did or did
not perform - Bu. 17, 1-4, 7, I I;
60, 39; 64,8; Mu. 5,107-1 II; A. D.
Nas.
7, I, 4, 5; Tir, 4, 47, 50-54;
1. M. 5, 7 I; Da. 2, 16011, 48-52;
163; Ma. 15, 12- IS; A. b. H. I, 279,
II, 83,142; cf. 157;
359 sq., 360, 3
229, 247, 249, 281, 3
4
433,443,
449, 45 I, 454, 45 459, 461,466,487,
529; III, 78,84,420
bis , IV, 155,215,
215 sq., cf. V, 59, 65 sq.; 183, 186,
194; VI, 399 sq., 400, 442; 'ray., N.
28 234 2444,
What Muhammad used to say when
prostrating himself at the recitation of
the I):ur'an A. b. H. VI, 30 sq.
Punishment of a man who did not
PROSTRATION
PROSTRATION
19
FLOGGING,
STONING.
The blessing
of for a country
Nas. 4:6, 7; cf. Tir. 34:, 57; 1. M. 20,
3; A. b. H. II, 362.
Legal .is the
for
the sin in question
A. b. H. V, 214,
21
Allah punishes on the Day of Resurrection those who have punished others
in the world A. b. H. III, 403 bis, 404
ter, 468; IV, 90; ray., N. 1157.
Intercession
in contradiction
to
disapproved
of A. b. H. II, 70, 82'; cf.
Bu. 60, 54; 86, 12.
A man kills his U1Il11l
because
she disdains
Muhammad;
he is not
punished
A. D. 37, 2; cf. bis , Nas.
37 16.
Forgiving
and hiding transgressions
before they reach the magistrates
A. D.
PUNISHMENT
199
cr.
37, 6, 7;
Tir. 15, 3; cf. Nas. 46,
4. 5; I. M. 20, 5, 28; os. 13, 3; Ma.
4:1, 3, 12, 28; A. b. H. I, 438.
The magistrates
must not be eager
to afflict Muslims with Tir. 15,
2; cf. 5; cf. A. b. H. I, 4 I 9, 438.
The murderer
is killed Bu. 87, 6,
22; Mu. 28. 25, 26; A.D. 37. I; Tir.
14, 9; Nas.37,
5, II, 14; 45,6,
13;
1. M. eo, I; Da. 13, 2; A. b. H. I, 382;
111,163,17,171.
See also BLOODSlIED.
But not the unintentional
murderer
Nas. 45, 6.
In which cases a Muslim may be killed.
See BLOODSHED.
Example
of how Muhammad
did
not punish
a culprit
on account
of
confession
and signs of repentance:
but
s.
BIERS Bu. 86, 27; A. D.
37, 8; cf. 10; cf. A. b. H. III, 49 I;
V, 256 sq., 262 sq., 265; VI, 399.
Muhammad
asks forgiveness
for a
repentant transgressor who was punished
A. b. H.
A. D. 37, 9; Nas. 46, 3;
III, 479; V, 293.
The woman ofDjuhaina
who repents,
but is stoned Mu. 29, 24; A. D. 37,
24; Tir. 15, 9.
- in this world a relief from - in
the world to be Bu. 86, 8; Mu. 29,
41-44;
Tir. 15, 12; 34, 57; 38, II;
1. M. 20, 33; r, 13, 21; A. b. H. IV,
87; V, 320 bis , Tay., N. 579, 1813.
- must be executed without respect
of persons
and without accepting
intercession
Bu. 86, II, 12; Mu. 29, 8I I; A. D. 37, 4; cf. 5; Tir.15,
6; Nas.
46. 5, 6; 1. M. 20, 6; r. 13, 5; Ma.
41, 29; I. S. IV/I, 48 sq.
Avowal under compulsion is noground
for - Z., N. 807.
How to deal with suspected persons
A. D. 37, I I; Tir. 14, 19; Nas. 4:6,2.
Theft punished
by cutting
off the
hand of the thief Bu. 60, 54; 62, 18;
64:,53;
86,7,13;
87,22;
Tir.15, 16;
Nas. 46, 4, 5; I. M. 20, 22, 24, 29;
Da. 13, 3, 6; Ma. 41, 23, 26, 27, 30,
31; 1. S. VIII,
192 sq.; A. b. H. I,
169, 391,438;
II, 177 sq .. 186, 203;
III, 386, 395, 401 quater; V, 293; VI,
465 bis, 465 sq.
- of the men ofcUkal [CUraina] who
cr.
cr.
cr.
cr.
cr.
PUNISHMENT
200
201
and of him who sleeps Bu. 86, '22; 93,
19; Mu. 29, 22; A. D. 37, 17,18; Tir.
15, I; I. M. 20, 4; ns. 13, I; Z., N.
777; A.b.H.
1,116,118,14
154
158 bis , VI, 100 sq., 101, 144; Tay.,
N. 90.
Who is minor A. D. 37, 18; Nas.
4:6, 17; 1. M. 20, 4.
No - for death caused by an animal
a fountain, a mine. See KisAs.
The
father
not punished'
for the
transgressions
of the son, nor the son
for those of the father
A. D. 38,
2; Nas. 4:5, 41; 1. M. 21, 22, 26; Da,
15, 6, 25; A. b. H. II, 226 quater, 227
quater; 227 sq., 228; cf. III, 479; 498
sq.; cf. IV, 14, 64 sq., [63 passim,
344 sq.: cf. V, 81, 377; 'ray., N. 1257.
The pregnant woman is not punished
until she has delivered her child I. M.
21, 36.
In how far a
and a king may
punish Z., N. 964.
No - in the mosque. See MOSQUE.
- executed
on the
Bu. 68,
II;
86, 25; cf. 22,29;
93,19;
Tir.
15, 5.
PURITY.
See also GHUSL, WUDU'.
one half of faithMu.
2, I; ba.
343
1, 2; A. b. H. IV, 26o; V, 34
sq., 344, 370, 37
No
without
- Bu. 4:, 2; 90,
2; Mu. 2, 1,2; A. D. I, 31,48;
Tir.
1, I, 3; Nas. I, 103; I. M. I, 2; Da.
1, 21, 22; A. b. H. II, 19 sq., 39, 51,
V, 74, 75; 'ray., N.
57, 73, 442, 47
18
13
the key of prayer A. D. 2, 73;
Tir. I, 3; 2, 62; I. M. I, 3; Da, I, 22;
Z., N. [26; A. b. H. I, 123; III, 340.
Its high value according to Bilal Bu.
19, 17.
- required in him who prays over
a bier Ma. 16, 26.
Warnings against too great precision
in - A. b. H. IV, 86, 87; V, 55.
QUARRELLING
condemned
Bu.
4:6, [5.
QUESTIONS.
See ASKING, DISPUTATIONS.
RACE.
One has no superiority
above the other A. b. H. V, 41 I.
RAIN
RAIN
202
Mu. 9, 1-3;
A. D. 3, I; Tir. 4, 43;
Nas. 17, 2; 1. M. 5, 153; r. 2, 188;
Ma. 13, I; A. b. H. I, 269; IV, 39,40;
cf. 41; 4
Bu. 15, 4,
- consists of two l'ak
15-19;
Mu. 9,2,4;
A.D. 3, I; Nas.
17, 3-6,
11-14;
1. M. 5, 153; A. b.
H. I, 269, 355; II, 326; IV, 39 bis,
40, 41 bis , Tay., N. 1100.
- in the mosque during a Fridayservice Bu. 11, 34, 35; 15, 6-9,
12,
14, 21, 24; 61, 25; 78, 68; Mu. 9, 812; A. D. 3, 3; Nas. 17, 9, 10, 17, 18;
A. b. HIll,
187, 194, 245, 256, 261,
27
Neither
nor
before Bu. 15, 5; Ab. H. II,' 326.
[Loud] recitation
during - Bu. 15,
15-17;
A. D. 3, I; Tir. 4, 43; Nas.
17, 14; A. b. H. IV, 39 bis, 41; 'ray.,
N. 1100.
during - Mu. 9, 4, 5; 16, 14,
IS, 17; A. D. 3, 2, 3; Tir. 4, 43; Nas.
17, 4, 5, II, IS; 1. M. 5,153.154;
Ma. 13, 2; A. b. H. II, 326; IV, 40,
41, 235, 235 sq.; 'ray . N. 1199.
Elevating
hands
during
-.
See
HANDS.
RAcIYA AL-$UHAINI A. b. H. V,
285 sq .
. RAKcA. See also cA$R, F ADJR, cISHA"
MAGHRIB, TRAVELS, ZUHR-:Who reaches one - of a
has
reached
the
Bu. 9, 29; Mu. 5,
161-165;
A. D. 2, 151,233;
Tir. 4,
25; Nas. 6, 30; Da. 2, 22; Ma. 1, IS,
17, 18; A. b. H. II, 241, 265, 269 sq.,
280, 375 sq.
Who misses one - misses prayer
Ma. 1, 16.
Muhammad
performs
daily 16 (12)
-'s
A. b. H. I, I I I, 142, 143, 146,
147 sq.; 'ray., N. 1500.
Muhammad
performs two -'s
after
every
A. b. H. I, 143, 144.
Reward
of the 12 daily voluntary
-'s
Nas. 20, 66, 67; 1. M. 5, 100;
rx. 2, 144; A. b. H. II, 498; IV, 413;
VI, 326 bis, 326 sq., 327, 426, 428;
'ray., N. 2530.
RAMAJ?AN.
Prayer
during
a
cause of forgiveness
of sins Bu. 2, 27;
A. D. 6, I;
31, I; Mu. 6, 173-175;
Tir. 6, 82 i N~s, ~O, 3; 22, 39, 40;
Ma. 6,
6,
I.
Fasting
[and prayer]
in - causes
forgiveness
of sins Bu. 2, 28; 30,.6;
32, 1; Tir. 6, 1; Nas. 22,39,4;
I. M.
7, 2; A. b. H. I, 161 sq., 191, 194 sq.;
cf. II, 229; 232, 241 ; cf. bis, 385 ; 400,
III, 55; Tay., N. 224, 2360.
473, 5
Fasting during - one of the duties
of Islam. See ISLAM.
Prayer and asceticism in the last [ten]
nights of - Mu. 14, 7, 8; A. D. 6, I;
Tir. 6, 73; Nas. 13,103;
20,4;
I.M.
5,173;
7, 57; A.b.H.
1,132 ter, 133
bis, 137; cf. IV, 272; VI, 40 sq., 66
sq., 68, 82, 122 sq., 146, 255 sq., 287;
cf. 'ray., N. 118, 466, 881.
Muhammad's
nightprayer
in - Bu.
19, 16; 31;
Mu. 6, 125; Tir. 2,
207; Nas. 20,17,36;
A.D.
5,26;
A. b. H. I, 98, 128; V, 159 sq., 163,
17
VI, 36, 39, 73; cf.
The
regulated
by "Umar
Bu. 31, I; Ma. 6, 3, 4; 1. S. III/I, 202.
Fasting
on a doubtful
day disapproved of A. D. 14, 10; Tir. 6, 3; Nas.
22, 37; I. M. 7, 3; r. 4, I.
Not to say: I have fasted all A. D. 14, 48.
How and when fasting in was
instituted
A. D. 2, 28; 1. S. IIII, 8 sq.
The reward of fasting - at Makka
1. M. 25, 104.
On the number
of the days of in connection with that of Dhu 'l-I:Iidjdja
Bu. 30,12;
Mu.13,
31,32;
A.D. 6,
8; 14, 4; 1. M. 7, 9; A. b. H. V, 38,
47, 47 sq., 50 sq.
Fasting
especially
before - disapproved of Bu. 30, 14; Mu. 13, 21 ; A. D.
14, 6, 7, 12; Tir. 6, 2, 4, 5; Nas.22,
1. M. 7, 3, 5;
3
37, 3
13, 3
4, 4; Ma, 18, 55; A. b. H. II, 234, 281.
By what means the beginning
and
end of fasting in - have to be fixed
Bu. 30, II; Mu. 13, 3-20;
A. D. 14,
6,7;
Tir. 6,2,5;
Nas. 22,8-13,17,
37; 1. M. 7, 7; ns. 4, I, 2, 5; Ma.
18,2,3;
A.b.H.
I, 221, 226; cf.306;
344, 3
3
37
II, 5, 13, 63, 145,
ns.
20
259, 26
281, 28
415, 422, 430 bis,
497; III, 279, 329;
4
454, 45
43
IV, 23 bis, 321; V, 42, 57, 58, 362
sq.; VI, 149; 'I'ay., N. 873, 1810,
2306, 24
2671, 27
Nightprayer
in - consisting
of 23
Ma. 6. 5.
.
Significance
and effect of - Bu. 30,
5; 59, II; Mu. 13, I, 2; Tir. 6, r ,
Nas. 22, 3-5;
1. M. 7, 2; Da. 4:, 53;
Ma. 18, 59; Z., N. 417; A. b. H. II,
357, 378, 385,41,
230, 281 .bis, 29
4
cf. 524; III, 236; IV, 311 sq.,
312; V, 411.
Value of works in the last ten days
of - A. b. H. I, 224, 338 sq.; II, 75,
131 sq.
Special value of
etc. in
the last ten days of - A. b. H. II,
131 sq.
For whom is the best, and for
whom .:-. is the worst month A. b. H.
II, 374.
Various books revealed in A. b. H.
IV, 107.
Muhammad
is at his best in - Bu.
30, 7; 66, 7; Mu. 4:3, 50; Nas. 22, 2;
I. S. If II, 93; II/II, 3; A. b. H. I, 288;
3
cf. 3
Djibril meets Muhammad
every night
in - Bu. 30, 7; Nas. 22, 2; A. b. H.
I, 288, 363.
RA'Y condemned
Bu. 96, 7; I. M.,
Intr., b. 8; Da., Intr., b. 16, 19.
- as opposed to Kur'an and
Da., Intr., b. 19.
If a matter is not decided in Kur'an
or
and there is no common
opinion on it, - may be made use of
A. D. 23, II; Tir. 13, 3; Nas.4:9, II;
Da., Intr., b. 19.
REBELLION. Rebels who bear arms
against the Muslims are not reckoned
to belong to them Bu. 87, 2, 22; 92,
7; cf. Mu. 33, 57, 58; Tir. 15, 26;
1. M. 20,19;
Nas.37,
26;4:5,13.
Who dies as a rebel dies the death
of the djahiliya Nas. 37, 28; A. b. H.
II, 488; 'ray., N. 1259.
- and
A. b. H. II, 506.
Punishment
of - 'ray., N. 880.
Exile as a punishment
of -.
See
EXILE.
.REC1TATlON. See
~UR'AN.
RELATIONS,
RELATIONSHIP
RELATIONS,
RELATIONSHIP
, sura
24
N. 989; A. b. H. II, 327 sq., 39 I ;
V, 3,
The greatest act of piety is a child's
setting free his parents who have become slaves Tir. 25, 8.
Treating daughters and sisters well
is rewarded by Paradise A. b. H. I,
235 sq.; cf. 223; 363; II, 335; III, 42,
303; IV, 154; VI,
97, 147 sq., 15
27, 29, 33, 87 sq.; cf. 92; 166,243,
293; Tay., NO. 1614.
Wherein
consists A. b. H.
IV, 107.
RELIGION (din). - is easy Bu. 2,
29; Nas. 4:6, 28; A. b. H. III, 479;
cf. IV, 158; 338; V, 32; cf. VI, 85,
114, 115 sq., 130, 162,181 sq., 189,
19[, 209, 223, 229,232,262
sq., 281;
'ray., N. 1296, 2086.
- belongs to J:IiQjaz Tir. 38, 13.
Which kind of - is the most beloved by Allah Bu. 2, 32; Nas. 4:7,
29; A. b. H. I, 236.
A definition of Mu. 1, 95 sq.;
A. D. 37, 59.
and faith will be taken
away from the hearts of men Mu. 1,
230.
The base, the pillar and the summit
of Tir. 38, 8.
- may be promoted by the
Bu. 56, 182; 64:, 38; 82, 5; Da.17~3.
- is
A. D. 4:0, 59, Nas. 39,
22; Tir. 25, 17; r, 20, 41; A. b. H.
1,351;
II, 297; IV, 102 ter, 102 sq.
At the end of every hundred years
there will appear a renewer of
A. D. 36, 1.
No exaggeration
in A. b. H. I, 21 347.
will stand upright till twelve
khalifa's from IS:.uraish have passed
A. D. 35, trad. I, 2.
Muhammad will not leave two religions in Arabia I. S. II/II, 44 sq.
- originated as a strange element
A. b. H. II, 389. See also ISLAM.
-
(NATURAL
-,
20
Every
child born in the See
CHILD.
RENEGADES.
See also REPENTANCE.
- are killed. See PUNISHMENT.
Abu Bakr and the
Bu. 88, 3.
Inheritances
of slain - Da, 21, 4
REPENTANCE.
How Allah rejoices
at the sinner's Bu. 80, 4; Mu. 4:9,
1-8;
Tir. 4:5, 98; 1. M. 37, 29; Da:.
20, 19; A. b. H. I, 383 bis , II, 316;
Tay., N. 794.
Muhammad's
- several times every
day Mu. 4:8, 42; 'ray., N. 1202. See
also ISTIGHFAR.
How long Allah accepts - Mu. 4:8,
43; A.b.H.
I, 192; II, 132, 153,206,
506 sq.; III,425;
275, 395,4
V, 174 fer, 362; Tay., N. 2284.
The gate of Tir. 4:5, 98; Tay.,
N. 1168.
.
Allah's longsuffering in accepting the
sinner's - Mu. 4:9, 46-48;
1. M. 37, 30.
of renegades
accepted
Nas. 37,
1 5; A. b. H. I, 247.
The contrary
A. b. H. V, 2, 3, 4,
4 sq.,
Whether
- of the murderer
is accepted I. M. 21, 2; A. b. H. I, 240.
Value of - Tir. 35, 49; I. M. 37,
30; cf. ns. 20, 18.
Rue is A. b. H. I, 422 sq., 423
bis, 433; 'ray., N. 38 I.
Definition of - A. b. H. I, 446.
RESURRECTION.
See also BRIDGE,
HOUR, IBRAHiM, INTERCESSION, MuHAMMAD.
Those who will not be spoken to
by Allah on the Day of - Bu. 4:2,
10; 52, 22; 93, 48; 97, 24; Mu. 1,
A. D. 22, 60; Tir. 19, 35;
1. M. 12,30;
Nas.4:4:, 5,6;
4:8,123;
24:, 42; Da. 18, 62; Z., N. 614; A. b.
H. II, 253,480
bis , V, 148, 158 bis,
162, 168, 177 sq.
Those who will not be looked at
on the Day of Bu. 4:2, 5, 10; 52,
22; 62, 5; 77, I, 5; Mu. 37, 43-46,
48; A. D. 31,25;
Tir.12,
5; 22, 9;
N as. 4:4:, 5; 4:8, 123; 1. M. 24:, 42; 29,
6, 9; ns. 18, 62; Ma. 4:8, 10; Z., N.
61
A. b. H. II, 253, 433, 479, 4
bis , V, 148, 158, 162, 168, 177 sq.;
Tay., N. 367.
RESURRECTION
Those
who fill find Allah their
adversary
on the Day of - Bu. 37, 10.
The time between
the two blasts
of the trumpet
Bu. 65, sura 39, b. 3;
sura 78; Mu. 52, 14I.
The blast of the trumpet
Da. 20,
79; A. b. H. II, 192 bis.
Importance
of the confession of faith
on the Day of - Tir, 38, 17.
People will be resurrected
in the
state in which they were created Bu.
81, 45; Mu, 51, 56-58;
cf. Tir. 35, 3;
4:4:, sura 17, t. 7; sura 2 I, t. 4; sura
80, t. 2; Nas. 21, 117, 118; 1. M. 37,
33; ns, 20, 82; A. b. H. I, 220, 223,
cf. III, 495; VI,
229, 235, 253, 39
53, 89 sq.; 'ray., N. 26
The faithful will be resurrected beardless A. b. H. V, 232, 239 sq., 243.
Where
mankind
will. be gathered
Mu. 50, 28.
How mankind
will be gathered
in
Mu. 51, 59; A. b. H. II, 354, 367; V,
3 ter, 4 sq., 5, 164 sq., Tay., N.
25
The 70.000 who will be resurrected
on the Mount of Olives without computation
or punishment
A. b. H. I, 19.
How the pious
will be
resurrected
A. b. H. I, 155.
what state the
will be resurrected
Bu. 65, sura 25, b. I; 81,
45; Mu. 50, 54; Tir. 4:4:, sara 17, t.
13, 14; cf. A. b. H. III, 167; 229.
Allah's
uncovering
his leg Bu. 65,
sura 68, b. 2; 97, 24; Da. 20, 83;
A.b.H.
III, [6 sq.: Tay., N. 2179.
Allah' will ask his servants four things
on the Day of - Da., Intr., b. 44.
Description
of the Day of - Bu. 10,
129; 24:,52;
65, sura 17, b. 5; sura
21, b. 2; sura 22, b. I; 81, 45-49;
96, 19; 97, 19, 24; Mu. 1, 299 sqq.,
53, 16; Tir. 35, 4, 8, 10; 36, 20; 4:4:,
sura 18, t. 6; sura 19, t. 5; sura 83,
t. 2; Nas. 21, 117; 1. M. 37, 33; Da.
20, 83, 88, 89; A. b. H. I, 4 sq., 391
sq.; II, 275 sq., 293 sq., 3
sq., 435
sq., 533 sq.; III, 16 sq., 116, 17
345
sq.: IV, 13 sq., 215; Tay., N. 2179.
The sinner before Allah on the Day
1,6; A. b.
of - Mu, 50, 18; Tir.35,
H. I, 197, 197 sq.; IV, 256; Tay., N_
10
RESURRECTION
206
20
122-128;
A. D. 2, 93-100;
Tir. 2,
SABR. See PATIENCE.
53, 56-58;
Nas.l0,
233 47,
SACRIFICE.
See SLAUGHTERING,
ns. 2, 48, 61; VICTIMS.
63; 1. M. 5,50,55;
Ma. 3, 8 t , 9, 44, 45; Z., N. 163SA cn B. ABI W AI5-~A$(Sa'd b. Malik)
165; A. b. H, I, 419; II, 97 sq., 234, 1. S. III/I, 97 sqq.
5
3
3
4
III, 3, I 12 sq.,
and his mother Mu. 4:4:, 44;
114, 122, 13 13 154, 161, 177,179,
A. b. H. I, 181, 185 sq.
182, 215, 233, 254 bis, 260, 263 bis,
H is early con version Bu. 63, 3 I ;
268, 274 bis, 279, 28 291, 322; IV,
1. M., Intr., b. I I, S. v.; 1. S. JII/I,98.
23; cf. 227 sq., 228 passim, 270, 27 r ,
- asks and receives from Muhammad
27
27 ter, 277 bis, 296 sq., 297, permission to keep the sword of the
393; V, 39. 42, 45 bis, 46, 50 warrior whom he had killed in the
3
sq., 101, 106, 258, 262; VI, 67, 89, battle of Badr A. b. H. I, 178, 180,
160; 'ray., N. 612, 791, 799, 876; cf.
18 I; cf, 185 sq.
120[; 1982; 2108.
- and the origin of the prohibition
Val ue of the first row and the places
of wine Mu. 4:4:,44; cf. 45; A. b. H.
near the
Bu. 10, 9, 73; 52, 36; I, 185 sq.
Mu. 4:, 129-[32;
A. D. 2, 47,93; Tir.
His presumption Bu. 56, 76; 62, IS.
- shoots the first arrow in Islam
Nas. 6, 22; 7,14,31;
10,29,
2,5
I. M., Intr., b. I I, S. v.; 1. S. III/I, 99
3
I. M. 5, 45,51,52;
Da.~,
Ma. 3, 3; 8, 5; A. b. H. II, sq.; A. b. H. I, 174, lSI, 186.
49-5
- is promised Paradise A. b. H. I,
23 247, 27 3
33 354, 3
374
193; II, 222; Tay., N. 236.
sq., 485; cf. 533; III, 3,16,293,33[,
387; IV, 126, 127, 128 ter, 268 sq.,
Muhammad's
in behalf of Tir. 4:6, 26; A. b. H. I, 17 I.
28 28 29 29 29 sq., 299, 304;
Muhammad says to him on the Day
cf. V. 11; 140 ter, 262; Tay., N. 554,
of Uhud :
Bu. 62,
116 2408.
555, 74
Value of the places in the row to
IS; 64:, 18; Mu. 4:4:, 41-43;
Tir. 41,
61; 4:6, 26; 1. M.,Intr., b. I I; 1. S.
the right of the
I. M. 5, 54.
The best row for women is the last. III/I, 100 sq.; A. b. H. I, 92, 124, 136
See WOMAN.
sq., 158, 174, 180, 186; Tay., N. 102,
RUJ$:AIYA, Muhammad's daughter,
220.
1. S. VIII, 24.
The people of Knfa pretend that
RUKANA AL-MuTTALIBI 1. H. 258. he does not lead prayer well; [he is
RUJ$:BA. Definition of - A. D. 22, therefore removed from his function
87; 1. M. 14, 4.
by 'Umar] Bu. 10, 95, 103; cf. 62,
Prohibition of - 1. M. 14, 4; cf. 6;
15; Mu. 4:,158-160;
cf. A. b. H. I,
Nas. 33, 2; A. b. H. II, 26, 34, 73;
175; 176, 179, 180; '['ay., N. 21
cf. V, 186.
His son reproaches him for keeping
Efficiency of Tir.13, 16; aloof from political affairs Mu. 53, I I ;
Nas. 33, I, 2; 34:, 2; A. b. H. I, 250 A. b. H. I, 168; cf. 177.
During his sickness he is visited by
bis , V, 189 bis.
Muhammad I. S. III/I, 102 sqq.; A. b.
How to hold the hands
RUKU
during - Nas. 12, 4.
H. I, 168, 171, 172, 172 sq., 173, 174,
Other precepts for - Nas. 12,7, 17. 176, 179, 181, 185 sq.; IV, 60; Tay.,
RUM. See also FITAN, HOUR.
N. 197; Wak, 432 sq.
.
His death and burial I. S. III/I,
The features of the - Mu. 52,35,36.
Battle with - A. b. H. IV, 91 bis , 104 sqq.
SAcn B. MU'ADH 1. S. III/II, 2 sqq.
cf. 337, 337 sq.; V, 37 sq., 409.
- having received a deadly wound
The armies of - Mu. 52, 34, 37,
in the Khanda~, resides in a tent in
38; A.D. 36,2; 1.M. 36,35.
the mosque till his death Bu. 8, 77;
A. D. 19, 4; Nas. 8, 18; cf. 1. S. III/II,
SABA'. See TRIBES.
SAcA. See HOUR.
3, 6 sq., cf, A. b. H. III, 312; VI, 56,
SA(D
208
88; A. D. 19, 20; Nas. 26, 79; 1. S.
II/I, 84 sq.; VIII, 87 sq.; A. b. H. III,
101 sq., 123, 186, 195, 246; but cf.
Wa~. 278 sq.
.
- belongs to Muhammad's
at
Kl;!aibar I. S. VIII, 86.
Muhammad
marries
her
on the
way to Madina Bu. 34, 1 I I; 56, 74;
67, 12, 60; Mu. 16, 84; Nas. 26, 79;
1. S. II/I, 84; VIII, 87 sq.; A. b. H.
III, 101 sq.; cf. 123, 195, 264; I. H.
766; Wak. 291.
Her
is her manumission
Bu.
64, 38; 67, 13, 68; Mu. 16, 84, 85;
Tir. 9,24;
Nas. 26, 64,79;
1. M. 9,
42; na. 11, 45; I. S. II/I, 85; VIII,
86, 89 sq.; Z., N. 729; A. b. H. III,
99, 13 sq., 165, 170, 181, 186 bis,
203, 239, 242, 280, 282, 291 bis , 'ray.,
N. 1991, 2119; Wak. 279, 291.
The
price
for which
Muhammad
bought
her 1. M. 12, 57; Tay.,
N.
20
.
How cA'isha moved Muhammad
to
neglect - A. b. H.VI,
131 sq.
How she reconciles
Muhammad
to
herself
through
cA'isha's
intercession
A. b. H. VI, 145, 337 sq.
SAHABA.
See COMPANIONS.
SAcID B. ZAID b. 'Arnr I. S. III/I,
275 sqq.
His children I. S. III/I, 277 sq.
His part in the expedition
of Badr
I. S. III/I, 279.
- is one of those to whom Para1. S. III/I,
279 ;
dise was promised
A. b. H. I, 187, 187 sq., 188 ter, 193;
'ray., N. 23
His death and burial 1. S. III/I, 279281.
SALAF (SALAM). See also BARTER,
LOANS.
regarding
dates, only for fixed
measure
and weight and for a fixed
time Bu. 35, 1-3,
7; Mu. 22, 127128; A. D. 22, 55; Tir. 12, 70; Nas,
44:, 62; I. M. 12, 59; rx. 18, 45;
Ma. 31, 49; A. b. H. I, 217, 222; cf.
282; 358.
regarding
cereals and fruits Bu.
35, 2, 3, 7; A. D. 22, 55; Nas. 44:,
60, 61; I. M. 12, 59; A. b. H. III, IS;
IV, 354, 380; Tay., N. 815.
regarding
dates, only when they
SALUTING, SALUtATION
appear to be sound A. b. H. II, 46, 5 I,
144 sq.; Tay., N. 1940.
- prohibited
2., N. 556; A. h. H.
II, 174 sq., 178 sq., 205; III,
I, 24
Tay., N. 2257.
314, 3
No
in case of - A. D. 2~,
57; 1. M. 12, 60.
A young camel as - A. D. 22, 1 1 ;
Ma. 31, 89.
Illicit - Ma. 31, 69; cf. 70; 91-94.
Money ti II a certain date BlI. 54, 16.
- in a country where or in circumstances when paying in money is impossible A. b. H. II, 171, 216.
SALAMA B. AL-AKWA His military
exploits Mu. 32, 132; 1. S. IV /II, 38 sqq.
Several
features
of I. S. IV/II,
40 sq.
~ALAT. See PRAYER.
~ALAT AL-ISTIS~A'.
See RAIN.
SALAT AL-KHA WF. See DANGER.
$ALAT AL-KHUSUF. See ECLIPSE.
SALE. See Buvtl'.
SALIM the client of Abu l;Iudhaifa.
one of the "readers"
Bu. 62,
26, 27; 63, 14, 16; 66, 8; Mu. 4:4:,
116-118;
1. S. II/II, 110; cf. A. b.H.
II, 163, 190, 190 sq., 191, 195; cf. VI,
16
Tay., N. 2245,
adopted
son of Abu J:Iudhaifa
1. S. III/I, 60; A. b. H. VI, 20 J.
imiirn at Kuba' before Muhammad's arrival!.
S. III/I, 61.
- killed in the battle of al- Yamarna
1. S. III/I, 61 sq.
SALMAN
AL-FARISI
1. S. IV/I,
53 sqq.
- belongs to those whom Muhammad
1. M.,
must love on Allah's command
Intr., b. 11 S. v.; A. b. H. V, 351, 356.
The story of his youth and his conversion
I. S. IV/I, 53 sqq.; A. b. H.
V, 438, 441 sqq.; 1. H. 136 sqq.
Paradise longs for - Tir. 4:6, 33.
- and faith Bu. 65, sara 62, b. r ,
Tir. 4:4:, sura 62, t. 1; 4:6, 70; A. b. H.
II, 417.
- united by Muhammad
with Abu
'l-Darda'.
Tir. 34:, 64.
His attitude regarding
~a<;lIship Ma,
37, 7.
His being freed by
1. S. IV/I,
56 sqq.
Signs performed
at his hands
by
Muhammad
I. S. 1/1, 122 sq.
His cbn I. S. IV/I, 61; A. b. H. V,
242 sq.
His sickness and death I. S. IV/I,
65 sqq,
SALT in water for ritual purposes
A. D. 1, 120.
may not be refused A. D. 22,
60; Da. 18, 69
SALUTING,
SALUTATION.
See
also T ASLIM.
No - while one relieves a natural
want, or performs ablution,
or before
A. D. 1, 8, 122; Tir.l, 67;
4:0, 27; Nas. 1. 32, 33, 194; I M. 1,
27; r. 19, 13; A. b. H. IV, 177; V,
Me bis, 80 sq., 225; Tay., N. 1265,
185 I.
is the of the
dead A. D. 4:0, 139; Tir. 4:0, 28; A. b.
H. III, 482 sq.
One out of a company
salutes for
all of them A. D. 4:0, 140; Ma. 53, I.
A Muslim must not be the first to
salute a polytheist
A. b. H. II, 525.
How the Jews saluted
Muhammad
Bu. 56, 98; 79, 22; 80, 58, 62; Mu.
39,10-12;
A. D. 4:0,137;
Tir.4:0,
12; 4:4, sura 58, t. 3; 1. M. 33,13;
cf. Ma. 53, 3; A. b. H. III, 140, 144,
192, 210,218,234,24
VI, 37, 116, 134 sq., 199, 229 sq.;
Tay., NO. 2069.
Whether
and how Jews and' Christians must be saluted Bu. 79, 20, 22;
Mu. 39, 6-9;
cf. 10-13;
A.D. 4:0,
137; Tir. 19, 41; 4:0,12;
1. M. 33, 13;
r. 19, 7; I. S. IV/II, 71; A. b. H. II,
266, 346, 445, 459; III, 99, 113, I 15,
202, 212, 214, 222, 273, 277, 290 sq.,
IV, 143 sq., 233, 398 ter; 'ray., N.
197 I, 2069, 24
Muhammad's
way of - Bu. 79, 13;
Tir. 40, 27, 34; A. b. H. I, 172, 180
sq., 186; III, 2 [3; V, 162, 162 sq.,
167 sq.
How to - Tir. 4:0, 28; Ma. 53, 2,7.
The riding must salute the walking,
the walking
the sitting, the younger
the older Bu. 79, 4-7;
Mu. 39, I;
A.D. 4:0,133; Tir. 4:0,14;
Da.19,6;
510
Ma. 53, I; A. b. H. II, 3 [4, 3
bis , III, 444; VI, 19 bis, 20.
14
210
If people sit in companies
on the
way, they must cast down their gaze,
answer -, use
etc. Bu. 79,
2; Mu. 39, 2; cf. 3; A. D. 40, 12; Tir.
40, 30; Da. 19, 29; A. b. H. III, 36;
IV, 30.
Formula's
of - and their different
value A. D. 40, 131,149,
ISO, 15
r, 19, 12;
cf. 153-155;
Tir. 40,2;
A. b. H. IV, 439 sq.
The value of saluting first A. D. 40,
132; Tir. 40, 6; A. b. H. V, 254, 261,
264, 269, 421, 422.
Not to imitate the Jewish or Christian
manner of - Tir. 40, 7.
in the last days A. b. H. I, 405
sq., 407 sq., 419 sq.; III, 439.
Whether - during prayer is allowed
Bu. 21, 2, 4, 15; Mu. 1>, 34, 3
3
A. D. 2, 165; Tir. 2, 154; Nas. 13,6;
1. M. 1>, 59; r. 2, 94; Z., N. 176;
4
435,
A. b. H. I, 376, 377, 4
463; II, 10, 461; III, 334, 350 sq.,
379, 380, 3
3
sq., 450;
351, 3
IV, 263; V, 146, 146 sq.j VI, 12.
Pointing
with one's finger instead
of answering
a - during
Tir. 2,
154; Nas. 13, 6; 1. M. 1>, 59; Ma. 9,
76; cf. A. b. H. III, 379, 380; IV, 332.
must be answered
Bu. 23, 2;
46, 5, 22; 1>1, 35; 77, 45; Mu. 37,
114; 39, 4-6;
cf. 1. M. 33, 12; Da.
19, 1 r , A. b. H. II, 332 sq., 4[2, 540;
III, 444; IV, 20 bis, 28
28
299,
31; VI, 16; 'I'ay., N. 746,
belongs to the mutual duties of
Muslims
Mu. 39, 4, 5; I. M. 6, I;
A. b. H. I, 89; II, 68, 321, 372; cf.
III, 4[4; 482 sq.
The
- in
over a bier
Ma. 16, 25.
.
Tir. 40, I!.
Ibn eUmar goes to the market in
order to salute people Ma. 53, 6; 1. S.
IV fI, I [4 sq.
when entering
an uninhabited
house Ma. 53, 8.
Shaking hands Bu. 79, 27, 28; A. D.
40, 141; Tir. 40, 3[; 1. M. 33, 15;
Ma. 47, 16; A. b. H. III, 198, 212,
25 I; IV, 289 bis, 32; V, 162, 162
sq., 167 sq., 259 sq.; 'ray., N. 473,75!.
Embracing
Bu. 79, 29; A. D. 40,
[42; Tir. 40, 32; 'ray., N. 473.
children
Bu. 79, [5; Mu. 39,
14-15;
A. D. 40, 135; Tir. 40,8;
I. M. 33, 14; ns. 19, 8.
- people known and unknown Bu.
- women A. D. 37, 136; Tir. 40, 9;
1. M. 33, 14; Da. 19, 9; cf. Ma. 53, 2.
when
entering
and leaving
a
[or one's own house] A. D.
40;-138;
Tir. 40, 10, 15; A. b. H. II,
230, 287, 439; III, 43
cf. 450.
SAND. See T AY AMMUM.
SANDALS.
See SHOES, WU.QU'.
SARA. See IBRAHIM.
SARAYA.
See EXPEDITIONS.
SARF. See BARTER.
SATAN. SeealsoDJINN.-withdraws
weeping when maO-prostrates
himself
Mu. 1, 133.
is driven away by
See
ADHAN.
How - makes man forget his
A. b. H. II, 204 sq.
Every
man has his - A. b. H. VI,
115. See also MAN.
Iblis the first who will be clad with
a garment
of fire A. b. H. III, 152,
153 sq.,
- makes three knots on man's head
during the night Bu. 19, 12; 1>9, I I; Mu.
6, 27; A. D. 1>, 18; N as. 20, 5; 1. M.
1>,171; Ma. 9,95;
A.b.H.
II, 243.
- urinates in man's ear, so that he
forgets
prayer
Bu. 19, 13; 1>9, I I ;
Mu. 6, 25; Nas. 20, 5; I. M. 1>, 171;
A. b. H. I, 375, 427; II, 260, 427.
- obtrudes
himself to Muhammed
during prayer Bu. 21, 10; Mu. 5, 40;
A. b. H. V, 104, 105.
makes man forget how many
he has performed
Bu. 22, 7;
1>9, [I; Mu. 1>, 83; 1. M. 1>, 132; r.
2, 174; Ma. 3, 6; 4, I; A. b. H. II,
241, 273, 28
28
313, 330 bis, 460,
sq., 522; III, 37; cf. 50, 5 I, 53,
5
54; Tay., N.
driven
away by expectorating
Mu. 39. 68.
His jealousy
when he hears Allah
name mentioned
over food etc. Mu.
36, 103.
A steals three times from the
and teaches
Abu Huraira
an
apotropaic
formula Bu. 40, 10.
2tl
212
180 sq., 186 sq., 198, 206, 209. 223
bis, 225 bis, 275, 290; 'ray., N. 1996.
Muhammad
lays aside his - before
entering the water-closet
A. D. 1, 10;
Nas. 4:8, 73; I. M. 1, 1(,
Muhammad's
afterwards
in the
possession
of Abu Bakr, "Urnar and
cUthman;
how it disappeared
Bu. 77,
46, 55; Mu. 37, 54, 55; A. D. 33, I;
Nas. 4:8, 73; I. S. IIII, 165 sq.; A. b.
H. II, 22, 14I.
No gold - Bu. 23, 2; 67, 7 i , 74:,
28; 75, 4; 77, 45-47,
53; 83, 6;
5 I-53,
96, 4; Mu. 37, 3. 29; cf. 3
55; A.D. 31,8;
33, I, 3; Tir. 22,13;
4:1, 45; Nas. 12, 8, 6 I; 21, 53; 4:8,
73, 9
97, 99, 100, 110, 114;
63I. M. 29, 40; Ma. 4:8, 4; A. b. H. I,
8[; cf. 92; 93 sq., 104, 105,114,116;
cf.' 119; 121, 123, 126 bis, 127, 132
14
377, 3
39
bis, 133, 137, 13
94,
397, 4 I, 424, 439; II, 60, 7
10
10 sq., 119, 14
153, 16
179,
211,468;
Ill,
14 sq.; IV, 17
195
bis, 260, 284, 287, 299 bis, 427 sq.,
27 sq., 359; Tay.,
443; cf. V, 27
N. 103, 182, 386, 396, 746, 2452.
Muhammad
presents
a gold - to
al-Bara" b. 'Azib A. b. H. IV, 294.
Whether the - should be worn on
the right or on the left hand A. D.
33, 5; Tir. 22, [6; Nas. 4:8, 98; I. M.
32, 42; A. b. H. III, 267.
How to wear the - A. b. H. II, 34,
39, 68, 86, 119, 128, 146, 153; 'ray.,
N. 1846.
Wearing of - allowed Nas. 4:8,62;
Ma. 4:9, 38.
Gold allowed for women A. D.
33, 8.
No [Arabic] inscriptions on - NasA8,
71;A.b.H.
III,99, 101,161, 186sq., 290.
Of what metal must be A. D.
33, 4; Tir. 22, 43; N as. 4:8, 66, 70;
163 sq.; cf. A. b. H. I,
cf. 1. S. Illl,
21; II, [63, 179, 21 I; V, 359.
on the right hand Nas. 4:8, 68;
cf. 1. S. IIIl, 166; A. b. H. I, 204, 205.
No - on some of the fingers Mu.
37,64,65;
A.D. 33, 4; Tir. 22,44;
Nas. 4:8, 72, 98; I. M. 3~, 43; A. b.
H. I, 78. 109, 124, 134, 138, 150, 154;
'ray., N. 167.
- for magistrates
only A. D. 31, 8;
21
44, sura 2, t.20, 2 [ ; Nas. 24, 94; 1. M.
25, 84; Da. 8, 65; Ma. 20, [62, [65,
191, 192, 237-239,
242; A. b. H. I,
290; IV, 24[ quater, 242 passim, 242
sq., 243 passim, 244; Wak. 429.
Providing the poor with food as a
substitute for the ritual - of the head.
See POOR.
Slaying a sheep or another animal
as a substitute for the ritual - of the
head Bu. 27, 5-8; 76, 16; Mu. 15,
80-;
A. D. 11, 42; Nas. 24, 94;
I. lVI. 25, 84; Ma, 20, 162, 165, 237,
23
or cutting of hair after
Bu. 25, 120; Mu. 15, 29, 210; A. D.
11, 24, 55, 56; Nas.24, [8[, [82; Ma.
20, 185; -A. b. H. IV, 96, 97; cf. ter;
98; cf. 102 bis.
The pilgrim who shaves his head
before slaughtering must pay a
See MUI:IRIM.
- after slaughtering victims at Madina Ma. 23, 3.
- when accepting Islam A. b. H. III,
4
Muhammad's invocation on behalf of
those who shave their head, and, hesitatingly, on those who cut it in conclusion of
Mu. 15, 316-322;
A. D. 11, 78; Tir. 7, 74; I. M. 25,69;
r. 8, 64; Ma. 20, 184; Z., N. 500;
A. b. H. I, 2 [6, 353; II, [6, 34, 79,
[19, 13
151,231,411;
Ill, 20,
89; IV, 70,165,177;
V, 38[; VI,
393, 4
43; Tay., N. 16
18
2224; Wak. 429.
Muhammad is shaved after his
Mu. 15, 322-326;
A. D. 11, 78; Tir.
7, 73; A. b. H. II, 88, 89. See also
HUDAIBIYA.
. Women have only to cut the hair
A. D. 11, 78; Tir. 7, 75; r. 8, 63;
Ma. 20, 163.
On cutting hair and beard Ma. 20,
[86-19.
See also BEARD, HAIR,
MaUSTACHES.
Who had braided his hair, is obliged
to shave it A. b. H. II, [2 I.
No before the Friday-service
A. b. H. II, [79.
- the pubes A. b. H. III, 255; V.
410; VI, 137; Tay., N. 2141. See
further RELIGION (.ft{ya).
SHROUD(S)
who cheats his
The SHEPHERD
flock till his death does not enter
Paradise Mu. 1, 227, 228.
The - responsible for his dealings
with his flock A. b. H. II. 108.
SHOES. See also WUI;>O'.
need not to be purified A. D.
I, 137.
No - but sandals during the
Bu. 3, 53; 25, 21; 28. [3, 15, 16; 77,
8. 14, 15, 37; Mu. 15, 1-5;
A. D.
11,31; Nas. 24.30-37;
I.M. 25,19,
20; Da. 8, 9; Ma. 20, 8, 9. See also
MUHRIM.
N'ot to put on one sandal only Bu.
77, 40; Mu. 37, 68-71, 73; A. D. 31,
41; Tir. 22,34;
Nas. 48,136;
I.M.
29, 29; Ma. 48, 14; 49, 5; A. b. H.
3[4,
I, 321 bis , cf. II, 253 sq., 28
4
4
430, 443, 477 bis, 4
497
sq., 528; III, 42,
297 sq., 3
3
344, 357, 3
bis, 3
The reverse Tir. 22, 35.
Several precepts regarding - and
sandals Bu. 77, 37, 41; A. D. 31, 4[;
cf. A. b. H. II, 66, 110, [14.
How to put - on and out Bu. 77,
38, 39; A. D. 31, 4'; Tir. 22, 35;
I. M. 32, 28, 30; Ma. -4:8, J 5'; A. b.
H. II, 233, 245, 4
430, 4
477;
'ray., N. 2489.
The right sandal must be put on
first Bu. 77, 38, 39, 77; A. D. 31, 41 ;
Tir. 22, 37; A. b. H. II, 283, 497 sq.
Taking sandals off when dinner is
ready Da. 8, 37.
The excellence of wearing sandals
Mu. 37, 67; A. D. 31, 4 I.
Going barefooted as a token of asceticism A. b. H. VI, 22.
SHROUD(S).
See also MARTYR,
MUHRIM.
Muhammad's clothes used as - for
others Bu. 23, 8, 12-15, 18, 23, 29,
78; 34:, 3 t , 77, 8; Mu. 11, 36, 40;
A. D. 20, I, 28; Tir. 8, IS; Nas. 21,
36, 40, 6 r , 92; I. M. 6, 8, 3 I; Ma.
16, 2; A. b. H. III, 37 I, 38 I.
What kind of - is disliked Bu. 23,
[9,24, 25, 94; Mu. 11, 45, 46; A. D.
20, 29; Tir. 8, 20; Nas. 21, 39; I. M.
6, r r , Ma. 16, 5; I. S. II/II,
White - Bu. 23, 19, 25, 94; Mu.
11, 45,46; A. D. 20, 29; 27, 14; 31,
SHRotJD(S)
214
21
173, 175, 20
21
218, 247 sq., 254
sq., 257, 261, 27
279; cf. 309; 448;
Tay., N. 227, 370, 1380; cf. 1447;
15
pain etc. are signs of Allah's
good will towards a man Bu. 75 I'
I. M. 31, 18; Ma. 50, 7; cf. A.
H:
II, 159; 237, 440; cf. III, 148; IV,
195 sq., 196 ter , cf. V, 240, 24
4
4
cf. 'ray., N. 347.
27
4
The faithful bows under pain etc.,
the munafi/f or fad.fir is broken by it
Bu. 75, I.
There is medicine for every -. See
MEDICINE.
Ducii~against or in - and pain. See
DUcA'.
Ducii~against lunacy A. b. H. I, 302.
No contagious
Bu. 76, 19, 25,
43-45,
53, 54; Mu. 39, 101-109,
I II-I
14, II6; A. D. 27, 24; Tir. 30,
9; I. M., Intr., b. 10; 31, 43; Ma. 50,
18; A. b. H. I, 174, 180, 269, 328,
44
II, 24 sq., 152 sq., 222, 267,
434,
29
3
397 sq., 414 sq., 4
4
5
5
53
III, 130, 154, 173,
17
275 sq., 293, 3
382, 449 sq.;
'I'ay., N. 19
2395.
Sick camels are not to be brought
into contact with sound ones Bu. 76,
53, 54; Mu. 39, 104, 105; A. D. 27,
24; 1. M. 31, 43; Ma. 50, 18; A. b.
H. II, 406, 434, 455.
Fever is from Hell Bu. 76, 28; Mu.
39, 78-84;
Tir. 26, 25, 33; 1. M. 31,
19; Ma. 50, 16; ns. 20, 55; A. b. H.
II, 21, 85; IV, 141; V, 216, 252, 264,
281; VI, 50 bis, 90 sq.; Tay., N. 1919.
Shun him who suffers from elephantiasis Bu. 76, 19; cf. Mu. 39, 126;
1. M. 31, 44; A. b. H. I, 78,233,299;
II, 443; cf. Tay., N. 1270, 2601.
The country
where
there
is an
epidemic
disease
must
neither
be
sought nor fled from Bu. 76, 30, 31;
cf. 82, 15; 90, 13; Mu. 39, 92- 98,
100; Ma. 45,22-24;
A.b.H.
I, 173,
175, 176 sq., 177 sq., 180, 182, 186,
19
193 sq., 194 quater; cf. III, 324
sq., 352; 360, 416 bis ; IV, 177, 186;
V, 200 sq., 202, 206, 207 sq., 208,
209,210,
213, 373; cf. 19; cf. VI, 82,
145, 154, 25 I sq., 255; Tay., N. 203,
63
b.
SIN(S)
SIN(S)
216
21
pain
to
the animals
A. b. H. II,
108;
sick animals
lest they become
Bu. 40, 4; Ma. 24, 7; A. b. H.
II, 12, 76 bis . 80; V, 430.
Cursed is he who slaughters sacrifices
to any God besides Allah A. b. H. I,
108, 1I8, 152, 2[7, 309, 317 ter.
The
is Satan's victim A. b.
H. I, 289.
.
SLAVE(S). See also DIVORCE, HEIRS,
'IDDA, KISAS, MARRIAGE, MA WLA.
Kindn'es~ and bounty to slaves Mu.
27, 39-42;
A. D. 37, 123; Tir. 25,
29-31;
1. M. 30, 10; Ma. 54,40-42;
Z., N. 937; A. b. H. I, 12; II, 90, II I ;
IV, 35 sq., V, 168, 173; cf. 250,258,377.
Double wages of a good - Mu. 27,
43, 44; A. D. 37, 124; Ma. 54, 4;
A. b. H. II, 18, 20, 330, 402.
are the Muslims'
brothers
and
must be treated well Bu. 49, 15; cf. 18.
The reward
of a who is honest
to his master Bu. 49, 16, 17.
Claims of a-A.
b. H. II, 247 bis,
34
Wages
of a who respects
the
rights of Allah and of his master Bu.
67, 12; Mu. 27, 45,46;
cf. Tir. 25,
54; A. b. H. II, 26, 102, 142,252,263,
cf. 318; 344, 39,4
270, 29
44
453, 4
479, 4
IV, 402;
25
'ray.,
5
A slave girl may not assume the
habits of a free woman Ma, 54, 44.
The must not say
but
Mu. 4:0, 14, IS; A. D. 40, 75 ;
A. b. H. II, 316, 4
445, 4
49
The master must not say
but
and
Bu. 49, 17; Mu.
SLAVE(S)
40, 13-[5;
4
II, 3
A. D. 40,75;
4
444, 4
A.b.H.
49[, 49
5
responsible
for the possessions
of his master Bu. 49, 17, 19; 55, 9;
67,81,90;
A. b. H. II, 5, 54 sq., I II, 121.
The wages won by prostituting
a
female
forbidden
Bu. 34, I 13;
37, 20; 68, 51; Mu. 54, 26, 27; A. D.
22, 39; Da. 18, 76; Z., N. 69, 1005 ;
A. b. H. II, 28
33
347, 3
437
sq., 454, 480, 500 bis , IV, 118 sq.,
I 19, 120,
140, 141 bis, 308, 309 bis,
341; '['ay., N. 9
1043, 2509, 2520,
Forbidden
to instruct,
buy or sell
slave girls as singers Tir. 12, 5 I; 44,
sura 31; I. M. 12, I I; Z., N. 1005.
Exchanging
a slave for two others
Mu. 22, 123; Tir. 12, 22; Nas. 44,
a purchased
appears to be
unfit the rule
is to be applied to the case A. D. 22,
14; I. M.
7,71;
Tir. 12, 53; Nas.
12, 43; A. b. H. VI, 80, [16, 161,208,
237; 'ray., N. 14
Term
of three or four days
for option in the case of a purchased
sla ve I. M. 12, 44; Da. 18, 18; Ma.
31, 3; cf. 4; cf. 8; Z., N. 56o; A. b.
H. IV, 143, 152 bis , Tay., N. g08.
of a year for certain defects
Ma. 31, 3.
Muhammad
buys a slave freed by
testament
from a poor man and tries
to sell him at a higher price in order
to make profit for him. See MANUMISSION.
If anyone buys a slave the latter's
money is for the seller Bu. 42, [7; Mu.
21, 80; A.D. 22,42;
Tir.12,
25; Nas.
75; Da. 18, 29; Ma:. 31, 2; Z.,
N. 584; A. b. H. II, 9, 78, 150; III,
301, 309 sq.; V, 326 sq.
Buying slaves on certain conditions
Ma:. 31. 6, 7; cf. A. b. H. III, 309 sq.
Selling a by a written contract
Tir. 12, 8; 1. M. 12, 47.
It is prohibited
to sell eunuchs A. b.
H. II, 250.
Consequences
of a slave's
running
away Mu. 1, 121-124;
Nas. 37, 12,
3
3
13; A. b. H. IV, 357, 3
ter; cf. VI, 19; 'ray., N.
rr
218
SLAVE(S)
A. b. H. II, 328.
SLEEP and prayer Bu. 4:, 53; Nas.
1, II 6; 4:, 29.
-Fa/lit
during
prayer
caused
by Satan
21
SPITTING
220
SPITTING
- in order to repel Satan A. b. H.
IV, 216.
- in the mosque is a sin Bu. 8, 37;
Mu. 5, 55-57;
A. D. 2, 22; Nas, 8,
30; cf. 31; Da. 2, 116; cf. Ma. 14:, 5;
A. b. H. III, 109,. 173, 183, 209, 232,
234, 274, 277, 289; cf. IV, 56; cf. V,
260; Tay., N. 1988.
No - straight forward during prayer
or in the mosque Bu. 8, 33-36,
38,
39; 9, 8; 10, 94; 21, 12; 78, 75;Mu.
5, SO-54;
53, 74; Tir. 4, 49; Nas. 1,
192; 8, 32, 33; 1. M. 4, 10; 5, 61;
Ma. 14:, 4; A. b. H. I, 179; II, 6, 29,
3
34 sq., 53, 66, 7
99, 141, 144,
250, 260, 266, 318,415,471
sq.; lIT,
6, 24, 42, 58, 65, 88, 93 bis, 109, 176,
188, 191 sq., 199 sq., 214 sq., 234,
245, 26
273, 27
29
3
cf. 337,
396; IV, 56; VI, 396 ter , Tay., N.
12
18
1974,
to the left side or under one's
feet during prayer Bu. 8, 33-36;
9, 8;
Mu.5,
51, 53; Da. 2,116;
Ma.14:,4;
A. b. H. II, 99, 3 I 8, 4 5; III, 24, 5~,
65, 88, 93 bis, 109, 176, 188, 191 sq.,
273,
199 sq., 214 sq., 234, 245, 26
278, 29
3
d. 337; 396; V, 6;
1357, 1974,2227.
Tay.,. N. 1013, 12
after disagreeable
dreams.
See
DREAMS.
SPITTLE. - does not defile clothes
A. D. 1, 139; Nas. 1, 192.
- of a child on Muhammad's
clothes
1. M. 1, 135.
Muhammad's
in a vessel 1. M.
1, 136.
How to remove - from the mosque
Bu. 8, 33-35;
Mu. 5, 52; 53, 74;
A. D. 2, 22; Nas. 8, 34; cf. A. b. H.
I, 179; II, 18, 3
34 sq., 66,7
J44,
266, 324, 4[5, 53
III, 6, 9, 24, 58,
65, 88, 93 bis, 199 sq., 212, 232,238,
252, 277, 28
V, 178 bis, 180, 260,
354; '['ay., N. 4
Muhammad
effaces or removes [his]
Mu. 5, 58, 59; A. D: 2, 22; Nas.
8, 34; cf. A. b. H. III, 209, 490;
IV, 25 ter , V, 6; VI, 138, 148,230;
Tay., N. 101
1357.
STARS. See also ASTROLOGY, RAIN.
The meaning of falling A. b. H.
I, 218.
STICK
('arzafJ(/,
4
at the -. See T AKBIR.
- descended
from Paradise [white]
Tir. 7, 49; cf. Nas. 24, [43; A. b. H.
I, 307, 329, 373; II, 213 sq., 214; III,
221
- will bear witness on the Day of
Resurrection Tir. 7, I 13; 1. M. 25,27;
Da, 5, 26; A. b. H. I, 247, 266, 291,
37,37;
II, 21I.
STONES. The time for throwingduring the
and the
Bu. 25, 134; Mu. 15, 314; A. D. 11,
77; Tir. 7, 59, 62; Nas. 24, 219-221 ;
1. M. 25, 61, 73; Da. 5, 58; Ma. 20,
214,217; cf. 220; 1. S. II/I, 130; Z.,
N. 485; A. b. H. I, 234 bis, 248, 249,
277, 290, 3 I I, 320 bis, 326 bis,
27
3
34 sq., 344, 35 371; III, 312
sq., 319, 341, 399 sq.; V, 24; VI,90;
Tay., N. 2703, 2729, 2767; Wa~. 428,
The place from whence - are thrown
during the
Bu. 25, 135, 138,
140-142;
Mu:-i5,
147, 305-309;
A.D.ll,
56, 77; Tir. 7, 64; Nas. 24,
222, 226; 1. M. 25, 63; Da, 5, 34, 61;
Ma. 20, 216; A. b. H. I, 408,415 bis,
422, 4
430, 43 43
45
VI, 379 bis rTay., N. 319, 320.
Muhammad
throws the while
seated on his mount Mu.15, 310-3 12;
A. D. 11, 77; Tir. 7, 63, 65; Nas. 24:,
218; 1. M. 25, 65; r. 5,60; cf. Ma.
20, 215; A. b. H. I, 23 427; III, 337,
378, 412 sq., 413 quinquies, 503 ter;
VI, 42; Tay., N.
Wa~. 429.
Throwing - from one's mount on
the yaw1Jt
only A. b. H. II,
JI4, 138; III, 318.
Taking the direction towards the
when throwing - A. b. H. II, 152.
Collecting ~ in order to throw them
Nas. 24, 215-217;
A. b. H. I, 210,
210 sq., 219.
What, how and how many - are
thrown during the
Bu. 25, 136138, 140-142;
Mu. 15, 147,305-308,
313,315; A. D. 11,56,77;
Tir. 7, 61,
64; Nas. 24:, 225, 226, 228; 1.M. 25,
62, 63, 82; Da, 5, 34, 59, 61; Ma. 20,
211-213;
1. S. II/I, 130; A.b.H. I,
168, 210, 212, 21
347, 37 427,430,
432; II, 152; III, 301, 313 bis, 319,
37 39
33 337, 35 3
ter ,
IV, 61, 343; V, 270, 374, 379 bis ,
VI, 90, 376 bis, 379 bis , Tay., N.
319, 320, 1660.
Those who pasture camels are allowed to confine the throwing of -
STONING
I 1. M.
SING.
STONING
222
SUTRA
223
39, 15; Nas. 23, 64; 1. M., Intr., b. 14,
15; Da., Intr., b. 43; A. b. H. II, 504
sq., 520 sq.; IV, 357, 358 sq., 360,
sq., 362; V, 387; Tay., N. 670.
3
The consequences
of abandoningDa., Intr., b. 15; A. b. H. I, 417 sq.,
455; cf. II, 229, 259; III, 285.
Following
Muhammad's
- in matters not revealed in the Kur'an A. b.
H. II, 94; cf. IV, 445.
.
Confining oneself to Kur'an and Da., Intr., b. 16, 19; Ma, 4:6, 3; cf.
'ray., N. 67.
How matters must be settled which
are not covered by Kur'an or - Da.,
Intr., b. 16.
There will come a time when the will no longer be followed Da., Intr.,
b. 21.
Deviating from the - will be pu nished
Da., Intr., b. 38.
Agreement
between Kur=an and Da., Intr., b. 48.
- revealed to Muhammad
by DjibrH
just as the Kuran
was revealed ns.,
Intr., b. 48.
is ~ii4n of the Kur'an Da.,
Intr., b. 48.
Cursed
is he who abandons
Muhammad's
- Tir. 30, 17.
Muhammad
commands
people
to
follow his and that of the four
caliphs after his death A. D. 39, 5.
Why 'Umar desists from his intention
1. S. III/I, 206.
to write down the
SUTRA.
or
as - Bu.
4:, 40; 8, 17,90,93,
'94; 10, 18; 13,
14; 77, 3; Mu. 4:,245,246,249-253;
A. D. 2, 101; Tir. 2, 30; Nas. 5,12;
9, 4, 21; 19, 10; 1. M. 5, 36; ns. 2,
124; 1. S. III!I, 167 sq.; A. b. H. II,
13, 18, 98, 106; IV, 307 bis, 307 sq.,
308 passim, 39; 'ray., N. 1042, 1044.
or
as - on festivals
and during
Bu. 13, 14; Nas.
19, 10; 1. S. III/I, 167 sq.; A. b. H. II,
106, 142, 145, 151.
9
What distance there must be between
him who performs prayer and the Bu. 8, 91; Mu. 4:, 263 sq.; A. D. 2,
106; Nas. 9, 5; I. M. 5, 39; A. b. H.
IV, 2; cf. 54; cf. 'ray., N. 1342.
Pillars of the mosque
used as -'.
Bu. 8; 95; Mu. 4:, 261; A. D. 2, 104.
Several
kinds of (camel, trees,
saddle, sofa etc.) Bu. 8, 98, 99, 102A. D.
104; Mu. 4:, 241, 242, 244-248;
2, 101-103;
Tir. 2, 133, 144; Nas.
9, 4, 7; 1. M. 5, 36; na. 2, 126; Ma.
9, 41; A. b. H. II, 3, 26, 129, 196,
24
254 sq., 266; III, 404 bis , Tay.,
N. 23 I, 453, 2592.
Not to perform prayer behind sleeping or speaking
people A. D. 2, 105.
Prayer
cut off by dogs, asses, [unbelievers]
and women
Tir. 2, 136;
2,128;
Nas. 9, 7; 1. M. 5,38;
A. b. H. I, 247; cf. 347; cf. II, 203
sq.; 299, 4
IV, 64, 86; V, 57, 149,
151, 155 sq., 160, 161; cf. 164, 216,
376 sq.; VI, 84 sq., 126, 134, 154;
Tay., N. 453, 145
Prayer
not cut off by cats I. M.
1, 32.
Not to pass before him who performs
prayer
Bu. 5, 100, 101; 59, I I; Mu.
4:, 258-262,
266, 267; A. D. 2, 107110; Tir. 2, 134; Nas. 9, 8; 1. M. 5,
na. 2, 12 130; Ma. 9, 33-37;
A. b. H. II, 86; III, 34, 43 sq., 49,
57, 63, 82 sq., 93; IV, 116 sq., 169;
Tay., N. 2754.
Practice of the olden time concerning
this point Bu. 8, 90, 93, 102-105,
108; 77, 3; 79, 37; Mu. 4:, 23 245249, 251-253,267-274;
A. D. 2,101,
111-113;
Tir. 2, 30; Nas. 9,7,8,
10, 21; 1. M. 5, 36, 40; Da. 2, 124,
127; Ma. 9, 38; A. D. 11; 88; A. b.
H. I, 219, 243, 247, 264; but cf. 291;
3
34 bis, 342 bis, 343, 35
365;
IV, 307-309;
VI, 37, 41, 42, 44, 50,
125, 126,
54 sq., 64, 86, 94, 95, 9
cf. 155; 174;
134, 14
13
176, 182, 192, 199 sq., 200, 225, 230,
23 I, 255, 259 sq., 266 sq., 275, 3
33 I, 399; cf. bis , 'ray.,
N. 1379,
27
27
1457, 145
145
According
to some prayer is never
"cut off" by what passes Bu. 8, 105;
Tir. 2, 135; na. 2, 129; Ma. 9, 39,
40; Z., N. 230; cf. A. b. H. I, 72,
2II, 212,247;
II, 196.
Which place one has to take before
the - A. D .. 2, 104.
Which space should be free before
him who performs
prayer A. b. H. I,
161, 162 bis.
ns.
SUTRA
224
TAUIyA
-,
and other formulas on alSafa or al-Marwa Nas. 24:, 167-170,
] 79; 1. M. 25, 82; Ma. 20, 127; A. b.
H. III,. 320, 388; Tay., N. 1668;
while mutilating a victim Ma.
20, 146.
.
- while slaughtering an animal Bu.
73, 9, 14; A. D. 16, 4, 8; Tir -. 17,
2, 20; na. 6, I; A. b. H. III, 144.
18 [89, 21 t , 214, 222, 255, 258 bis,
27 27 279, 4
Tay., N. 1968.
- on the
and on
the day of cArafa Bu. 25, 82, 86; Mu.
15, 272-275; A. D. 11, 64; Nas. 24:,
18 19[, 195; 1. M. 25, 52; A. b. H.
III, 100.
- at Muzdalifa and on the way back
to the first
Bu. 25, 93, 101;
Mu. 15, 266-=271; Tir. 7, 78; Nas.
24:, 202, 210, 214.
- while throwing stones during the
Bu. 25, 138, 140-142; A. D.
11,-:56, 77; Nas. 24:, 224, 226, 228;
Da. 5, 6[; Ma. 20, 212, 213 j A. b..
H. I, 212; II, 152'; VI, 90.
Bu. 26,
- . after
and c
12; Ma. 20, 243.
- on the
Ma. 20, 205.
- on seeing the new moon. See
CALENDAR.
TA~I, TA~YA Ma. 56, 24, 25.
T A~LID. See VICTIMS.
T ALAK. See DIVORCE.
TALBITA. Muhammad's - Bu. 25.
26; Mu. 15, 18-21,
147; A. D. 11,
26,56; Tir. 7, (3; Nas. 24:,53; I.M.
25, IS, 82; Da. 5, 13, 34; Ma.20,
28; 1. S. II/I, 129; Z., N. 473; A. b.
H. I, 267, 302, 4[0; II, 3, 28, 34,41,
43 bis, 47, 48, 53. 77, 79, 120, 13
341, 352, 476; VI, 32, 100, 181, 229,
230, 243 bis , Tay., N. 15[3, 1668,
18
18
Desisting from - at the first station
of the
of Makka Bu.. 25, 38;
cf. 82; Ma. 20, 46.
Desisting from - on the day of
"Arafa when the sun declines Ma. 20,
44; cf.
during the
from Djam
b. H. I, 374.
- on one's mount A. b. H. II, 114.
15
226
TALBIYA
or -
A. b. H. II, 3, 22.
Continuing - till the throwing of
stones A. D. 11, 27; Tir. 7, 78; Nas.
24:, 227; 1. M. 25, 67; 1. S. II/I, 129,
135; A.b.H.
1,114,155,
aro ter,
210 sq., 21 Iter, 21 I sq., 212 sexies,
212 sq., 213 ter, 214 ter, 216, 226,
cf. 45
283, 343 sq., 394, 4
Wak.
4
The pagan - Mu. 15, 22.
How long must be continued
during an
A. D. 11, 28; Tir.
7, 78; Ma. 20, 46, 59; A. b. H. II,
180 bis.
Whether men may perform the on behalf of women Tir. 7," 84.
- on the way from Mina to 'Arafat
Da. 5, 48; Ma. 20, 43, 4
48; but
cf. 47.
Excellence of - Tir. 7, 14; 1. M.
25, 6, 16; Da. 5, 8.
Loud - Tir, 7, 15; 1. M. 25, 16;
rx, 5, 14; Ma. 20, 34; A. b. H. V,
19
Effect of - 1. M. 2o, 15, 17.
A special - not used in Muhammad's time A. b. H. I, 171 sq.
Muhammad's - after
A. b. H.
I, 285.
Muhammad is ordered to publish
his - A. b. H. I, 32 I.
TALI;IA B. 'UBAID ALLAH 1. S. III/I,
152 sqq.
- a living
Tir. 4:6, 20; 1. M.,
Intr., b. I I (s. v.); 1. S. III/I, 155 sq.;
'ray., N. 1793; Wal.<. 120.
- has fulfilled his vow Tir. 4:6, 2 I ;
1. M., Intr., b. I I (s. v.).
His children I. S. III/I, 152.
His conversion at the hands of
a monk at Bosra who foretold Muhammad's adve~t 1. S. III/I, 153.
Why - did not assist at the battle
of Badr 1. S. III/I, 154.
- praised by 'Uthman A. b. H. I, 64.
- defends Muhammad in the battle
of Ul),ud" Bu. 62, 14; 64:, 19; d. Tir.
4:6, 21; 1. M., Intr., b. I I (s. v.);
I. S. III/I, 155 sq.: A. b. H. I, 161;
'ray., N.6; Wal.<. 120.
How his aid unto Muhammad will
be rewarded A. b. H. I, 165.
- is promised Paradise Tir. 4:6, 25;
227
sq., 268, 271, 285, 286 sq., 304, 317,
340, 353, 355, 355 sq., 382; V, 10,
II, 20, 21, 60, 145,148,150,
151 sq.,
15 15 157, 15 159, 161, 167 bis,
168, 168 sq., 169, 171 sq., 173 bis,
17
179. 228, 242, 244, 249, 253,
253 sq., 255, 265, 34 343 sq., 3
3
3
sq., 370, 37 418 bis, 422;
cf. VI, 324 sq.; 344, 425, 429 sq.,
440, 446, 453 sq., 455 sq., ':ray., N.
102 1060,
740, 81 899,9
Value and use of
1. M.
30, 55.
'.
- on seeing rain Bu. 15, 23; Mu.
9, 14, 15; Nas. 17, 15.
- during prayer for rain Mu. 9,
4,
and during
and
sudjUd Nas. 12, 10-15.
::: after
Nas. 20, 54.
- during the
before taking
the
Bu. 25, iJ:
T ASHAHHUD. See also T ASLIM.
- during and after
Bu. 10,
145~148; 79, 3; Mu. 4:.56-62; A. D.
2, 177-180;
8, 24; Tir.
99-104,
173; Nas. 12, 75-106;
13, 41-45;
I.' M. 5, 24; ns, 2, 84; Ma. 3, 5356; A. b. H. I, 292, 3 I 5, 394, 413 ter,
4
sq., 431,437,439,
414, 422, 4
4
II, 68; V, 363;
440, 450, 45
Tay.~ NO. 275, 1741.
- in every two
A. b. H. I,
211; IV, 167 passim; Tay., N. 1366.
after - A. b. H. II, 477.
TASLIM after prayer. See also DuCK',
TASHAHHUD Bu. 10, 153, 154, 156;
79,3; Mu. 5, 117-121;
A. D. 2,183,
185; 8,' 25; Nas. 10, 65; 12, 24; 13,
43-55,
68-73,
7 I. M. 5, '24,
4
28-30;
ns, 2, 87, 88; Ma. 3, 54; Z.,
N. 126; A. b. H. I, 390 bis, 394, 406,
408, 409, 4
ter, 4'4, 4
43 444,
II, 72, 1$2; IV, 4, 5, 3
4
44
317 bis, 409; V, 86,88,102,107,338;
VI, 62, 296 sq.; Tay., N. 249, 286,
3
373, 5
1022, 102
1741, 21
155
Two
after
A. b. H. V,
59, .59 sq. j ':ray., N. 3
3
- after every second
A. b.
H. II, 7 77.
T ASMIY A. See BASMALA.
TAWAF
T ATHWIB. - before
only Tir. 2,31; Nas. 7, 15 j 1. M. 3,3;
Da, 2, 5; A. b. H. VI, 14, 14 sq.
- at
is a
A. D. 2, 44.
- at
prohibited 1. M. 3, 3.
TATTOOING. - prohibited Bu. 34:,
25, 113; 65, snra 59, b. 4; 76, 36;
77, 82-87,
96;
37, [19-120;
A. D. 31, 8; 32, 5; Nas. 4:8, 20, 2326, 90;
4:1, 33; Da. 19, 22; A. b.
H. I, 83, 87, 107, 121, 133, 150, 158
sq., 25 I, 330, 409, 4[6 sq., 430, 433
sq., 443, 44 bis, 454, 462, 464 sq.,
465; II, 21, 319, 339; IV. 134 bis,
135; VI, 250, 257; Tay., N. 390,401,
T A WAF. Excellence of - I. M. 25,
32; A. b. H. V, 377.
[Repeated] - causes forgiveness of
sins Tir. 7, 41, I I I; Tay., N. 1900.
Muhammad performs - on his camel
Bu. 8, 78; 25, 62, 74; Mu. 15, 253258; A. D. 11, 48; Tir. 7, 40; Nas.8,
21; 24:, 138, 171; I. M. 25, :1.8;Da.5,
30; I. S. II/I, 131; A. b. H. I, 214sq.,
237, 26 297, 3
3 I sq., 369; III,
317, 333 sq.; V, 454; ':ray., N. 2697;
I. H. 820; Wa~. 302, 336.
Muhammad's - A. b. H. II, 85.
To perform - on a mount without necessity is disapproved Ma. 20,
Umm Salima performs - riding because .of illness Bu. 8, 78; 65, sura
52; 1. M. 25, 34; Nas. 24:, 14 147;
Ma. 20, 123; A. b. H. VI, 290, 3 t9.
Muhammad advises a sick woman
to abstain from - Ma. 20, 250.
No - at sunrise or sunset A. b. H.
III, 393.
"
Not to perform - naked Bu. 25,
67; cf. 91; 58, 16; 64:, 66; 65, sura
9, b. 2-4'; Mu. 15, 435; Tir. 7, 44;
sura 9, t. 7; N as. 24:, 159; Da. 5,
74; 17, 62; 1. S. II/I, 132, 135; A.b.
H. I, 3, 79; II, 299; I. H. 921; Wa~.
4
- performed naked Mu. 15, 152;
54:, 25.
Women performing - together with
men Bu. 25, 64; Nas. 24:, 136, 137.
How the gait
originated Bu.
25, 55; Mu. 15, 237, 240, 241; A. D.
11, 24j, 50, 153; I. S. IIjI, 89; A. b.
228
H. I, 221, 229, 233, 290, 294 sq.; cf.
305; 306; cf. 356, 372 sq., 373; 'ray.,
N. 27, 2697.
On kinds of gait during - Bu. 25,
56; cf. 57; 63, 80, 104, 148; Mu. 15,
147,150,230-238;
A.D. 11, 24j,
50; Tir. 7, 33, 34; Nas. 24:, 49, 147152; I. M. 25, 29; r. 5, 27; Ma. 20,
107-111;
A. b. H I, 247,295 bis, 306,
3
II, 30,40,41
sq., 53,59,60,61,
71,75, 98 sq., 100, 114, 123,125,155,
157; III, 340 bis, 394, 397; cf. 1. H.
7
Another explanation
of the gait
.
during - A. b. H. II, 13.
How to act if - has been interrupted Bu. 25, 68.
- in seven or more circurnambulations A. b. H. I, 184.
A man performing - with a cord
through his nose is prohibited from
doing so by Muhammad Bu. 83, 3 I ;
Nas. 24:, 133; 35, 30; A. b. H. I, 364.
Muhammad cuts off a cord between
two men performing the - in this
way Bu. 25, 65, 66.
Other ascetic practices during prohibited Bu. 83, 31; A. b. H. I, 364.
Menstruation prevents a woman from
performing and
See MENSTRUATION.
The woman who has borne a child
recently must abstain from - A. D. 11,
9; Tir. 7, 100; 1. M. 25, 12.
finished after the A. D. 11, 82.
Muhammad's dress during his Tir. 7, 36; 1. M. 25, 30; r. 5, 28.
during - A. D. 11, 5 I.
Whether speaking
during is
allowed Nas. 24:, 133, 134; A. b. H.
IV, 64; V, 377; cf. A. b. H. III, 414.
during - Tir. 7, 112;
Da. I), 32.
Eulogies after - Nas. 24:, 161; cf.
Da. 5, 36.
at all times allowed Nas. 24:,
135; cf. Ma. 20, II7-I19.
- also for him who has taken
for the
Nas. 24:, 139; Da. 5, 29.
One - only for those who combine
and
Bu. 64:, 77; A. D.
11, 53; Tir. 7, 102; Nas. 24:, 180; 1. M.
ZA~AT.
229
- and blowing upon one's hands
Bu. 7, 4; Nas. 1, 195, 198.
Description of the rite Bu. 7, 4, 5,
8; Mu. S, 110-114;
A. D. 1, 121;
Tir. 1, IIO; Nas. 1, 195, 197-201;
I. M. 1, 90, 91; ns. 1, 65; Ma. 2,90,
91; A. b. H. IV, 263, 264 sq., 265 bis,
ter, 321, 396 sq., Tay., N. 637,
3
63 639; cf. 640.
even if it were during ten or
twenty years Nas. 1, 23; A. b. H. V,
146, 146 sq., 155, 180; Tay., N. 484.
cAbd Allah b. Mascud and cUmar
have scruples in allowing - Bu. 7, 7, 8;
Mu. 3, 110-113;
A. D. 1, 121; Tir.
1, 92; Nas. 1, 198-200; I. M. 1, 9 I;
A. b. H. IV, 263, 264 sq., 265 bis,
3
320.
- in case of pollution Bu. 61, 25;
Mu. 3, IIO; A. D. 1, 123; Tir. 1,92;
Nas. 1, 201, 202; I. M. 1, 91; Ma. 2,
A. b. H. II, 278, 352; cf. IV, 203
9
sq.; IV, 263, 315, 320, 434 sq.; V,
146, 146 sq., ISS.
- as a substitute for gnusl when
death or sickness is feared from the
use of water Bu. 7, 7; A: D. 1, 124,
125; I.. M. 1, 92; Z., N. 65; cf. A. b.
H. IV, 265.
after relieving a natural want
A. b. H. I, 288, 303 bis.
- for women after menstruation and
childbirth Da. 1, I 19; Ma. 2, 99; A. b.
H. II, 278, 352; Wal5:. 375.
- instead of washing the dead in
some cases Ma. 16, 4.
See PUNISHMENT.
TA
TEACHER. See KNOWLEDG}\:.
TEMPTATIONS. See FITAN.
TENT. Muhammad in a - of red
leather Bu. 8, 17.
The widow dresses a - on her husband's grave, in which she dwells for
a year Bu. 23, 62.
- on a grave Bu. 23, 82.
THABIT B. I>.AISis promised Paradise by Muhammad Mu. 1, 187 sq.;
A. b. H .. III, 137, 145 sq., 287.
THAK1F. See also EMBASSY.
Muha~mad's
expedition against
A. D. 19, 34.
Conditions on which - does allegiance unto Muhammad A. b. H. III,
TOILET
TOILET
On the use of
A. D. 32, 4;
Nas. 48, 18, 19. .
TOMB.
See GRAVE, MUHAMMAD,
PULPIT.
TOOTH. Artificial mutilation of the
teeth disapproved
of Bu. 77, 82; Nas.
48,20,27;
A.b.H.
IV, 134 bis, 135.
TOOTH-BRUSH.
Value and use of
the - Bu. 11, 8; 30, 27; Mu. 2, 4245; A. D. 1, 19, 2S, 26, 29; Tir. 1,
I; Nas. 1,2,4-7;
I.M.1,
18; cf.9,
7; Da. 1, 18. 19.70; Ma.2, 113-115;
Z . N. 48; A. b. H. I, 3. 10; cf. 243;
31S, 337; II, 108, 371, 4;
28S. 3
III, 143, 249, 490; IV, 417; V, 263,
416, 42 I; VI, 47; cf. 48; 62, 124, 146,
182, 188, 192, 200, 238, 272; 'ray., N.
Muhammad uses the - while fasting
A. b. H. III, 445, 446; 'ray., N. 1144.
Use of the - after dinner Da. 8, 41.
Muhammad
uses the at night
Bu. 4,73; 19,9; Mu. 2,46-48;
A. D.
1, 30; Nas. 1, I; 20, 10; cf. I I; 43;
1. M. 1, 7; 5, 120; r. 1, 20; A. b.
H. 1,218;
II, 117; V, 3
39
397,
402, 407 bis, 417; VI, 121, 123; 'ray.,
N. 409.
Washing the - A. D. 1, 28.
- used on Friday.
See FRIDAY.
- used in the fitra Nas. 48, I;
A. b. H. IV, 264; VI, 137.
Muhammad
uses the - while conversing with Abu Musa Nas. 1, 3.
Using
the before every
A. b. H. V, 22S.
Using the - between sleeping and
ablution A. b. H. VI, 160.
Muhammad
does not declare the use
of the obligatory
[at every
in order not to burden his community
Bu. 94, 9; Z., N. 47; A. b. H. I, 80,
120, 214; II, 250, 258 sq., 28
399,
4
4
433, 4
S09, S
S30 sq.,
III, 442; IV, 114, 116, 193; V, 410;
VI, 32S, 429; 'ray., N. 23
TOWER
of Babel I. S. 1/1, 19.
TRADE. See BARTER.
TRADITION(S)
may be read before
an
Bu. 3, 6.
On the recitation
of a series of A. D. 20, 7.
to be spoken
with
caution
A. D. 20, 8; Da., Intr., b. 27, 3 49.
23
Writing down of - prohibited
or
allowed Bu. 3, 39; Mu. 53, 72; A. D.
20, 3; Tir. 39, I I, 12; ns., Intr., b.
41, 42; 1. S. II/II, 125; A. b. H. II,
162, 192, 207, 21 S bis , cf. 248 sq.; 43;
III. 12 bis, 12 sq., 21, 39, S6; V, 182.
Washing
hands before transmitting
- A. b. H. I, 57, 74.
Reporting
false - on the authority
of Muhammad
is reckoned
as lying
Tir. 39, 9; cf. 1. S. II/II, 100; 'ray.,
N. 89S. See also MUHAMMAD.
:
It is prohibited to cling to the Kur'an
to the exclusion of A. D. 39, 5;
Tir. 39, IO; I. M., Intr., b. 2.
....:...may abrogate previous ones Mu.
3, 82.
Da., Intr., b. 16.
- and
Liberty in the wording of - allowed,
if the sense remains integral Da., Intr.,
b. 30.
High value attached to a trustworthy
isniid Da., Intr., b. 37.
In the beginning no value was attached to the trustworthiness
of authorities Da., Intr., b. 37.
The Kur'an is the best
Bu.
78, 70;' 96, 2; A. b. H. IIi, 310 sq.,
3
37
Caution
regarding
the
interpretation
of - on the authority
of Muhammad,
just as regarding
the interpretation
of the Kur'an Da., Intr., b.
3
False in the last days A. b. H.
II, 321.
Caution
concerning
on the
authority of or concerning Muhammad,
1. M., Intr., b. I, 3, 5; Da., Intr., b.
27, 49; A. b. H. I, 38S, 41S; V, 14;
cf. 19 sq., 20.
High value of tradition
on the au1. M., Intr., b.
thority of Muhammad
2; Da., Intr., b. 39, 45; cf. A. b. H.
II, 202; V, 183.
How to judge - A. b. H. III, 497;
cf. V, 425.
Forbidden
to neglect
or to act
counter
to traditions
of Muhammad
.rx, Intr., b. 39.
Not to weary people by telling Da., Intr., b. 40.
preserved
chiefly
among
the
Ansar Da., Intr., b. 46.
TRAVELS
on -. See ADHAN.
How Muhammad changed the times
of prayer on - A. b. H. VI, 135.
Combining prayers on - and expeditions Bu. 18, 6, 13-16; 26, 20; 56,
Mu. 6, 42-58;
43, 10;
135, 13
A. D. 4, 5; Tir. 4, 42; Nas. 6, 42,
43, 45, 4 4
7, 18; I. M. 5,74;
rx, 2, 182, 183; Ma. 9, I, 3, 5, 6;
A. b. H. I, 136, 217, 244, 35 1,367 sq.;
II, 4, 7, 8; cf. 12; 51, 54,63,77,80,
102, 106, 148, 150, 179 sq., 180 sq.,
204; III 138, 151, 247, 26 348; V,
228 sq., 230, 233, 236, 237 sq., 241
sq., 'ray., N. 37 5
Wale 394.
Short recitation in' prayer on A.D. 4, 6.
No voluntary
on - Nas. 15,
5; I. M. 5, 75; A. b. H. II, 18, 24, I56~
Voluntary prayer on - A. D. 4,7;
Tir. 4, 41; I. M. 5, 72; Mil. 9, 2226; Z., N. 264; A. b. H. II, 38, 90,
137, 13 III, 146, 15
Night-prayer and
on - A. b.
H. II, 86.
Performing two
when returning from a - Bu. 8, 59; 56, 198,
199; 64, 79; Mu. 6, 74; A. D. 15, 16,
166; Nas. 8, 37; Da. 2, 184; A. b.
363;
H. II, 129; III, 299; cf. 3
3
454 quater, 457; VI, 3 I; Tay., N. 858.
Two
when leaving a station
ns, 19, 52; Wa1$:.422.
Precepts for - Mu. 33, 179; A. D.
15, 57, 79, 80; Tir. 21, 4; Ma. 54, 3
39; A. b. H. II, 337, 37 III, 305,
38 I sq.
Travelling a punishment Bu. 26, 19;
70, 30; Mu. 33, 179; 1. M. 25, I; ns,
19, 43; Ma. 54, 39; A. b. H II, 236,
445, 49
when returning from a - cf.
Bu. 56, 197; 64, 29; Mu. 15, 4
429;
TRAVELS
23
'UBADA
B. AL-SAMIT one of the
"collectors" of the I$:~r)an 1.S. II/II, I 13.
- one of the nu/faba) 1. S. III/II,
94; A. b. H; V, 326; cf. bis.
UBAIY B. KA'B 1. S. III/II, 59 sq.
Muhammad is ordered by Allah to
recite the I$:ur)an before - Bu. 63,
16; 66. 8; Mu. 6, 245. 246; Tir. 4:6,
233
3 64; I. S. II/II, 103; III/II, 59;
A. b. H. III, 130, 137, 185, 218, 233,
273, 28 489 bis; cf. V, 122 sq., 123,
13 sq., 132; .Tay., N. 539.
one of the "readers" Bu. 62,
26, 27; 63, 14, 16; 65, sura 2, b. 7;
cf. 1. S. II/II, IlO;
Mu. H, II6-1J8;
III/II, 59 sq., cf. A. b. H. II, 190, 190
sq., 191; cf. 163, 195; III, 184; cf. 281;
cf. V, 113 ter; 'fay., N. 2245, 2247.
- one of the "collectors" Bu. 63,
17; Mu. 4:4:, 119, 120; Tir. 4:6, 32;
I. S. II/II, I 12; III/II, 62; A. b. H.
III, 233, 277; V, 134; 'fay., N. 2018.
Writes down revelations for Muhammad I. S. III/II, 59.
His high position I. S. III/II, 60 sq.
- as a collector of
A. b. H.
V, 142.
.
His knowledge of the I$:ur'an A. b.
H. V, 142; Tay., N. 2096.
UBNA. Usama's expedition to I.S. II/I, I36sq.; II/II, 40sqq.; Wa~. 435.
UI;IUD. Praise of - Bu. 24:, 54; 56,
71, 74; 60, 10; 64:, 27, 81; 70, 28;
96, 16; Mu. 15, 462; 503, 504; 4:3, II;
I. M. 25, 102; Ma. 4:5, 10, 20; A. b.
H. II, 337, 387; III, 140, 149, 159,
24 242 sq., 443; Wak. 293.
Battle of -, Bu. 64:, 17,20; 65, sura
3, b. 10, II; Mu. 32, 100- 103, 136;
A. D. 15, 106; Nas. 25, 28; I. S. II/I,
25 sqq.; A. b. H. I, 287 sq., 463;
IV, 293, 294; 'fay., N. 7 i I. H. 555
sqq., Wak, 101 sqq.
People who abandoned Muhammad
before the battle of - Mu. 50,
How Muhammad adjured Allah in
the battle of - A. b. H. III, 152,252,
423 sq.
Angels in the battle of - 1. S. II/I,
29; A. b. H. I, 171 bis, 177; Tay., N.
206; but cf. I 13.
The devil's part in the battle of Bu. 59, II, 64:, 18; 83, 16; 87, 10,
16; I. S. II/I, 29, 31, 32; A. b. H. I,
287 sq.; Wak. II 2, 136 sq.
DjibrIl and Mika'il in the battle of
- Mu. 4:3, 46, 47; cf. Bu. 64:, 18.
Two men in white garments seen
at Muhammad's side Bu. 77, 24.
Muhammad's imprecations upon some
~ura8hi's in the battle of - Tir. H,
sura 3, t. 12, cf. 13.
'ULAMA'
234
-'s
anger always apeased
by the
reciting
of a verse from the .Kur'an
I. S. III/I, 223.
His being occupied by trade in the
market Bu. 34, 9, 49; 96, 22.
Satan fears - Tir. 46, 17.
Satan avoids him Bu. 59, II; 62,
6; 78, 68; Mu. 44, 22; I. S. VIII,
131; A. b. H. I, 171, 182, 187.
His peculiar knowledge
Bu. 63, 35.
- is one of the inspired
Bu. 60, 54; 62, 6; Mu. 4:4, 23; Tir.
46, 17; A. b. H: II, 339; VI, 55;
'ray., N. 2348.
Abu Bakr orders Zaid b. Tha:bit,
on -'s
advice to' collect the Kur'an
Bu. 66, 3; Tir. 44, sura 9, t. 18. See
also ZAID B. THABIT.
His confession of being content with
Allah, Islam and Muhammad
Bu. 96,
3; A. b. H. III, 162, 177, 254, 470 sq.;
IV, 265 sq.; 'ray., N. 36.
- appears to Muhammad in a dream,
wearing
a long robe, which is interpreted as religion Bu. 2, 15; 62, 6; 91,
17,18;
Mu. 44:, IS; Tir. 32,9;
Nas.
47, 18; ns. 10, 13; A. b. H. III, 86;
V, 373 sq.; Tay., N.
Muhammad
dreams about -'s castle
in Paradise
Bu. 62, 6; 67, 107; 91,
31, 32; Mu. 44, 20, 21; Tir. 46, 17;
A. b. H. II, 339; III, 107, 179, I9
263, 269, 309, 372, 389 sq.; cf. V,
233,245;
354, 360; 'ray., N. 17
Muhammad
dreams
that he gives
a goblet,
which is interpreted
as
knowledge
Bu. 62, 6; 91, 15, 16, 34,
10,
37; Mu. 44, 16; Tir. 32, 9;
13; 1. S. II/II, 99; A. b. H. II, 83, ro8,
13
147,
Abu Bakr and represented
as
Muhammad's
successors
in a dream
Bu. 62, 5; 91, 28-30;
cf. 47; Mu.
42, 17; 44, 17; Tir. 32, 10; I. M. 35,
10; Da. 10, 13.
- will enter Paradise first, welcomed
by Allah Intr., b. I I (CUmar).
-.
is ' promised
Paradise
Bu. 62,
5-7;
78, 119; 92, 17; 95, 3; Mu.44,
28, 29; Tir. 46, 17, 18, 25; A. b. H.
I, 187, 188 bis, 193; II, IU5; III, 331,
380, 387, 408 bis , IV, 393, 4
35
407; 'ray., N. 236, 1674, 2287; Wak,
r.
CUMAR
ns. 3, 19; A. b. H. I,
.discontent
with the treaty of
Hudaibiya
Bu. 58, IS; Mu. 32, 94.
'UMAR
237
The reward of
and
Tir.
7, 2; Nas. 24, 6.
The effect of an - from Jerusalem
I. M. 25, 49.
The rites of Muhammad's - Nas.
24, 165, 170.
Menstruation prevents a woman from
performing -. See MENSTRUATION.
Eulogies after performing the - Bu.
26, 12; Tir. 7, 104; 1. M. 25, 82; Ma.
20, 243.
How to act if pilgrimage or - become impossible Bu. 27, 1-3;
Nas.
24, 60, 100.
- may [not] be performed before
the
Bu. 26, 2; cf. A. D. 11,
23 s , 79; Ma. 20, 57; A. b. H. II, 46
sq., 158.
Muhammad performed 2 -'s A. D.
11, 79; A. b. A. II, 70, 139.
Muhammad performed 3 -'s Ma,
20, 55, 56; 1. S. II/I, 123; A. b. H.
II, 180; WaJ.<:.422.
Muhammad performed 4 -'s Bu.
26, 3; 64, 35, 43; Mu. 15, 217,
220; A. D. 11, 79; Tir. 7, 6, 7, 93;
Da. 5, 3, 39; I. S. IIjI, 123; A. b. H.
I, 246, 321; II, 70, 128 sq., 139, ISS;
III, 134, 245, 256; IV, 297.
In what months Muhammad performed his -'s Bu. 64, 35, 43; Mu. 15,
21
Tir. 7, 94; I. M. 25, 46; I. S.
II, 72 sq., 180
II/I, 123 sq., A.b.H.
bis , IV, 298; VI, 228.
Muhammad's
from al-Djicrana
A. b. H. III, 426 bis, 427; IV, 69;
V, 380; 1. H. 886 sq.
'Umar's - in Shawwal Ma. 20, 58.
The
Bu. 53, 6, 7;
64, 35, 43; A. D. 11, 81; Tir. 7, 92;
Nas. 24, 107, 119; I. S. II/I, 87-89;
A. b. H. I, 305; II, 12 IV, 353,355
bis , I. H. 788 sq.; WaJ.<:.300 sqq.
Muhammad
never performed an
- in Radjab Bu. 26, 3; Mu. 15, 219,
220; Tir. 7, 93; I. M. 25, 47; A. b.
H. II, 128 sq., 143, 155; VI, 55, 157.
The reverse Tir. 7, 93; A. b. H. II,
128 sq.
- in Ramadan Bu. 26, 4; Mu. 15,
221, 222; A. D. 11, 79.
- in Ramadan a substitute for pilgrimage A. D. 11, 79; Tir. 7, 95; Nas.
22, 6; I. M. 25. 45; Da. 5, 40; Ma.
'uMRA
20,66;
I. S. VIII, 216,315; A.b.H.
I, 229, 3
III, 352, 361, 397; IV,
35, 177 ter, 186, 210 bis ; VI, 375 bis,
405, 405 sq., 406 bis , 'ray., N.
1662.
No - in the months of the pilgrimage, according to 'U mar and others
Ma. 20, 67; A. b. H. I, 252 bis; cf.
II, 95.
The reverse A. b. H. II, 15 I.
- performed on behalf of relatives
A. b. H. IV, 10, 10 sq., II, 12 bis;
'ray., N. 1091.
The time of the - according to the
heathen opinion Bu. 25, 34; Mu. 15,
198; A. D. 11, 79; Tir. 7, 89; Nas.
24, 76; A. b. H. I, 252, 291.
Sexual intercourse in the sacred territory after a complete - Bu. 25, 69,80.
CVthman returns to Madina after an
- without descending from his mount
Ma. 20, 68.
cA'isha performs the from alTan'Irn accompanied by 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr Bu. 25, 3, 3 33,
34, 77, 81, 145, 151; 26, 5-9; 56,
64, 77; 94,3; Mu.1o, III-I13,
1
115, 127, 132, 134-137;
A. D. 11,
80, 85; Tir. 7, 91; Nas. 24,
23
57, 7
I. M. 25, 48; na, 5, 41; Ma.
20, 223; A. b. H. I, 197, 198 bis; III,
309, 366; VI, 43, 7 I 13, 122, 124,
16 sq., 165, 177, 191, 219, 233 sq.,
245, 245 sq., 266, 273, 273 sq.; Tay.,
N. 1561; WaJ.<:.432.
Stations
where the
is taken. See Il;IRAM.
- and
have been .united
[for ever] by Muhammad Bu. ~, 16;
96, 16; A. b. H. 1,24, 253, 259, 341;
cf. II, 4, I I sq., 12; III, 320, 366,404
sq.: IV, 29, 175 bis; cf. ter, quater;
Tay., N. 827, 1668, 2642.
How Muhammad and his companions
wore their
during their - from
al-Tan'Im or Djicrana A. b. H. I, 306
bis, 371.
cUMRA. See also ANSAR.
Efficiency of - Bu. 5i, 32; Mu.22,
30, 32; A. D. 22, 85, 87; Tir. 13, 15;
Nas. 33, 2; 34, 1-4; I. M. 14,4; Ma.
36, 45; A. b. H. I, 250 bis, 347; II,
319,
III, 297 ter, 3
4
4
4
3
393, 399; IV, 97,
3
sq., 39
CUMRA
KUFR.
239
'UTHMAN
IS;
from Muhammad's
mouth A. b H. VI,
250, 261.
-'s
apology [when he is besieged]
A. b. H. I, 59, 6[ sq., 63, 65; cf. 66
sq., 70, 74 sq., 163.
His objections to the
A. b.
H. I, 57, 60, 6 [ bis ; cf., however, 92;
95, 97, 135 sq., [3
A saying by Muhammad which - connects with his own death A. b. H. I, 66.
Muhammad prophesies that - will
be murdered
A. b. H. II, I 15; cf. V,
376; cf. VI, 5 [ sq.
How and when - is besieged and
murdered 1. S. III/I, 44 sqq.j A. b. H. I,
7
.
Why - does not endeavour to flee
from the
A. b. H. I, 67.
His dream on the last day of his
life 1. S. III/I, 52; A. b. H. I, 73.
His zealous and long night-prayer
1. S. III/I, 53.
His possessions 1. S. III/I, 53 sq.
Where and when - was buried 1. S.
III/I, 54 sqq.
- is buried in his bloody clothes
without being washed A. b. H. I, 73.
His
is al-Zubair A. b. H. I, 74,
cUTHMAN B. MAZcUNon his deathbed
visitedby
Muham~ad
Bu. 23, 3; 52,
30; 63, 46; 91, 13, 27; cf. 1. S. III/I,
288 sq.; cf. A. b. H. VI, 43, 55 sq.,
206; cf. Tay., N. 1415.
His abstention
from wine in the
1. S. III/I, 286.
- His pudicity 1. S. III/I, 287.
His asceticism
1. S. III/I, 287; cf.
A. b. H. I, 175, 176, [83; VI, 106 bis,
226, 268.
- asks Muhammad's
permission to
castrate himself 1. S. III/I, 288.
the first to be buried in the
Ba~Ic 1. S. III/I, 289.
cUTHMAN B. TALHA receives the
keys Of the Kacba f;om Muhammad
1.
II/I, 99.
Cow AIMIR. 1. S. II/II, I II. See
ABU 'L-DARDX'.
UW AIS B. cAMIR. His circumstances
described by Muhammad Mu. 44, 223AL_cUZZA. The image of - demolished by Khalid 1. S. II/I, 105; 1. H.
839 sq.; Wak, 35 I.
VICTIM(S)
VESSELS.
Certain - may not be used for preserving certain drinks Bu. 2, 40; 3, 25 ;
9, 2; 24, I; 57, 2; cf. 61, I, 5; 64, 69;
74, 4, 8; Mu. 1, 23-27;
36, 30-60;
A. D. 25, 7, 9, 12; Tir. 24, 4, 5; 38,
5; Nas. 43, 36; 51, 5, 9, 23, 28-3
48; 1. M. 30, 13, 15; r, 9, 14; Ma.
42, 5; A. b. H. I, 27, 37 sq., So, 83,
119,138,139
sq., 228, 229,274,276,
28 291, 304 bis, 341, 34 352, 361,
37
II, 3, 10, 14, 27, 29, 35 bis,4
42, 42 sq., 44, 47, 4 bis, 54, 56 bis,
5
cf. 73; 74, 77, 7 bis, 85, 93,
101, 102, 104, 106, 112, 115 .bis, 120,
153, 155; cf. 160; 24 279,414,491,
501, 54
III, 3, 9, 22 sq., 34,4
57,
66, 78, 90 quater, 110, 112, 119, 154,
16
16
357, 379, 3
35
3
3
43
cf. IV, 3, 5, 5 sq., 86, 87
bis, 206, 206 sq., 213 ter , 3
3S3
.bis, 356 bis, 380, 427 sq., 4
443;
V, 17; cf. 3
57,64,65,
414, 446;
VI, 31, 47, 80, 9
97, 9 99, 1[2,
12 133, 17 bis, 20
332 sq., 333,
27 3
244 ter, 25
337 ter , Tay., N. 16, 814, 843, 882,
126
12
137
153
1739,
9
19
19 I, 1917, 1934, 1939, 21
2176, 2220, 2229, 24"9, 261
27
2743,
This prohibition was abrogated Bu.
74, 8; Mu. 35, 37; 36, 63-67; Tir. 24,
6; Nas. 61, 40; cf. 48; 1. M. 30, 14;
Ma.. 23, 8; A. b. H. 1,452; cf. II, 211,
305; cf. 327; 355; III, 237, 250; cf.
302 sq., 48 I ; cf. 483; cf. IV, 87; cf.
V, 12; 350, 355 bis, 356 bis, 356 sq.,
Ibn cUmar on this question A. b. H.
II, 47.
- containing water for ablution must
be covered 1. M. 1, 30; 30, 16; ns.
9, 26; A. b. H. II, 367.
must be covered (lest Satan
enter them) Bu. 74, 12, 22; cf. 79, 49;
Mu. 36, 96, 97, 99; A. D. 25, 22; Tir.
23, 15; 41,84; 1. M. 30,16; cf. r.
9, 26; Ma. 49, 21; A. b. H. II, 363,
3
III, 294, 301, 3
3 I 3 sq., 3
355, 37 374, 3
3
395; V, 262,
.4
- used for ablutions. See GHUSL,
WUJ;>tJ'.
VICTIM(S)
182; A. b. H. 1,216,254.280,339,
III, 294. 400; IV,
344, 347, 37 47
3
3
3
bis ; VI, 30, 35, 36, 42,
7 82, 85, 9 102 bis, 12 17 174,
180, 183, 185, 190 bis, 191 ter, 200,
208, 212 sq., 216, 218, 223 sq., 225,
250, 253, 262; Tay., N. 1377,
23
1388, 1441, 2696; WaJ.<;.242,416,422,
4
Muhammad slays. two he-goats [on
the day of
See FESTIVAL.
Slaying - in return for forgetting
a rite of the
Ma. 20, 240.
Slaying - in case of
Ma.
20, 255.
Slaying - as a substitute for the
ritual shaving of the head Bu. 27, 5-8;
64, 35; 76, 16; 84, I; Mu.15, 80-85;
A. O. 11, 42; Tir. 4A, sura 2, t. 20,
21; Nas. 24, 94; 1. M. 25, 84; Ma.
20, 162, 165, 237, 238.
Fasting as substitute for slaying -.
See FASTING.
Sheep
brought to Makka
in order to serve as - A. b. H. III, 361.
Slaying - as a fine for ritual faults
Ma. 20, 152, 153, 156, 157, 160, 16r.
On the kind of.,......slain as a substitute or as a fine Ma. 20, 158, 159.
One - sufficient on behalf of companies of 7 or 10 persons Mu. 15, 138,
350-355;
A.D. 16, 7; Tir. 7, 66;
17,8;
Nas.43,
15,16; I.M. 26, 5;
cf. 10; Da. 6,5; Ma. 23,9-11;
A. b.
H. I, 152, 152 sq.; III, 292 sq., 293
sq., 301 sq., 304, 316, 3
335, 353,
3
366, 378; cf. bis; 424; cf.
3
IV, 233; 323; V, 405, 406, 409; VI,
1676,1795;
39; Tay., N. 15
WaJ.<;.258.
Buying - on the way to Makka
Bu. 25, 105, 114; Tir. 7, 68; I. M.
25, 97; A. b. H. II, 38.
Sending - to Makka Mu. 16, 359,
362-370;
A. D. 11, 16; I. M. 26,
93; A. b. H. I, 217; III, 350, 400;
VI, 78, 82, 127, 129, 180, 190, 191
ter, 200, 208, 212 sq., 223 sq., 225,
238, 250; WaJ.<;.416.
Who sends to Makka is not
necessarily a rnuhrirn Bu. 40, 14; 73,
15; Mu. 15,359-366,368-370;
A. D.
11, 16; Tir. 7, 69, 70; Nas. 24, 64,
67, 68; cf. 70; 71; I. M. 26, 92; Dli.
243
8,86;
Ma. 20, '51-53;
A.b.H. III,
35
VI, 35, 36, 78, 82, 85, 91, 102
bis, 127, 129, 171, 174, 180, 183, 185,
190 bis, 191 ter, 200, 212 sq., 216,
218,223 sq., 225, 238,250,262;
Tay.
N. 1377, 1388, 144I.
Mutilating the - Bu. 25, 106, 108;
Mu. 15, 205, 362; A. D. 11, 14, 16;
Tir. 7, 67; Nas. 24:, 61, 66, 67, 69;
1. M. 25, 94; r. 5, 68; Ma. 20, 140,
145, 146, 182; A. b. H. I, 216, 254,
280, 339, 347, 37 4
IV, 3
3
328 bis , Tay., N. 2696; WaJ.<.242,
416, 4
Muhammed slaughters - on behalf
of his wives (without their knowing of
it) Bu. 25, 1I5, 124; 73, 310; Mu. 15,
119, 120, 126, 356, 357; 56, 105;
A. D. 11, 13, 23/; 1. M. 25, 36, 41;
Da, 5, 62; Ma. 20, 179; cf. A. b. H.
III, 378; VI, 273, 273 sq.
One sheep for a family Tir. 17, 10.
No - for the child in
Ma,
23, 13.
Muhammad's -'s on the expedition
of Hudaibiya A. D. 11, 12; Ma., 20,
98; A. b. H. I, 260, 269, 314 sq.; II,
124; IV, 323, 326, 327, 328 bis, 331.
Slaying as an atonement for
transgressing of the rules 'of fasting.
See FAST.
- mayor must be used as mounts
Bu. 25, 112; 55, 12; 78, 95; Mu. 15,
371-376;
A. D. 11, 17; Tir. 7, 72;
Nas. 24:, 73-75;
I, M. 25, 98; r.
5,69; Ma. 20, 139;Z" N. 519; A. b.
464,
H. I, 121; II, 245, 254, 278, 3
473 sq., 47
4
4
505; III, 99,
106 sq., 167, 170, 173, 183, 202, 231,
261, 275, 27
29
317,
234, 25
324, 325, 348; Tay., N. 1981, 2368,
259 WaJ.<. 423.
Slaughtering the fettered - while
they stand in a row Bu. 25, I 18, I 19;
Mu. 15, 358; A. D. 11, 20; na. 5,
70; Ma. 20, 183; A. b. H. II, 3, 86,
The flesh, the hides and the covers
of the - given as alms Bu. 25, 120122; Mu. 15, 348, 349; A. D. 11, 20;
16, 10; I. M. 23, 14; 25, 95; ns. 5,
89; Z. N. 523; A.b.H. I, 112, 123,
13
143, 154. 159 sq.; IV, IS ter,
IS sq.; Wak, 429.
VICTIM(S)
Pronouncing the
while mutilating a - Ma. 20, 146.
<Ali slays - for Muhammad Bu.
24:, 120- I 22; Mu. 15, 147; A. D. 11,
19; 1. M. 25,82; Da. 5,34,89;
A. b.
H. I, 107, 149, ISO, 159 sq.; III, 320,
33 I.
Slaughtering - for others without
receiving a portion or remuneration Bu.
25, 120, 121; Mu. 15, 348, 349; 1. M.
25, 95; r. 5, 89; A. b. H. I, 79, 112,
123; cf. bis, 132, 154; Wal}.429.
Whether the donor of - may eat
from their flesh Bu. 25, 124;' Ma, 20,
lSI.
- used as meat 1. M. 26, 15; A. b.
H. II, 391; cf. III, 38, 48.
CAll distributes the covers and the
hides of Muhammad's - Bu. 4:0, I;
A. b. H. I, 79.
Taking the meat of the - as provision
on the way back to Madiria Bu. 56,
12
Muhammad
allows people to eat
from the meat of - longer than three
days A. b. H. II, 9; cf. III, 85, 368;
cf. bis , 386; cf. V, 277 sq., 281; VI,
155; cf. Tay., N. 1409, 1528.
Originally - were not eaten after
the 3 days of Mina, but later Muhammad allows people to do so Bu. 25,
124; cf. 64:, 12; cf. 70, 27; cf. 73, 16;
Mu. 11, 106; 35, 28-33, 35-37; cf.
A. D. 16, 10, I I; 20, 7; Tir. 17, 13.
14; Nas. 4:3, 35-37;
51, 40; 1. M.
26, 16; 29, 30; Da. 6, 6; Ma. 23,
6-8;
Z., N. 524; A. b. H. I, 145,
452; III, 23; cf. 48; 57, 63, 66, 85,
237, 25
c[ 309; 3
c[ 3
37
388; IV, 15 ter, 15 sq., V, 75 sq.;
76 bis , 350, 355 bis, 356 bis, 356 sq.,
359; VI, 51; cf. 102; 209, 282, 384;
cf bis , 'ray., N. 1740.
Muhammad forbids people to keep
the flesh of the - longer than three
days in a bad year Bu. 70, 27; Mu.
35, 34; A. b. H. VI, 127 sq., 187.
Prohibition to eat and to preserve
the flesh of the - after 3 days Mu.
30, 24-27,
36; A. b. H. I, 61, 70,
78, 103, 140, 141, 149, 166; cf. II,
16, 34, 36 sq., 81, 135.
How to treat - that are hurt or
become weak on the way Mu. 15, 377,
of
dating
from
the
245
WADI'L-KURA.
Zaid b. Haritha's
expedition to' - 1. S: II/I, 64. Zaid's second expedition to - (Umm
~irfa) 1. S. II/I, 65; I. H. 979 sq.;
Wak. 238 sq.
The fate of - in 7 A. H. W ak.
29 29
W AKALA. See AGENCY.
W AKF. See also WALl.
Land at Khaibar given as - by
'Umar Bu. 54:, 19; 55, 22, 28; Mu.25,
15,16; A. O. 17, 13; Tir. 13,36; Nas.
29, 2, 3; 1. M. 15, 4; 1. S. III/I, 260;
A. b. H. II, 12 sq., 55; cf. 99; 125;
cf. 156 sq.
. For whom - may be destined Bu.
55, 28, 29; Nas. 29, 2; A. b. H. II,
55, 12
A - granted by Ibn cUmar A. b.
H. II, 114, 125.
Houses as - for divers purposes
Bu. 55, 33; Da, 22, 43.
.
Several things given as - by cUfuman b. cAffan Bu. 55, 33; Nas. 29, 4.
W AKIL. See AGENCY.
WALA'. See MANUMISSION,MAWLA.
W ALI .: See also ORPHANS.
The - may use and permit others
to use the goods trusted to him Bu.
4:0, 12; 54:, 19; 55, 12, 13,22,32,33;
65, sura 4, b. 2, 23; 93, 17; Mu. 25,
IS; cf. A. O. 17, 7, 8; b. 13; Nas. 29,
2; 30, .1; Ma. 4:9, 33; cf. A. b. H. I,
325 sq.: II, 55, 125.
No marriage without - A. O. 12,
18; Tir. 9, IS; 1. M. 9, IS; rx. 11,
II; Ma. 28,.5,26;
Z., N. 717; A. b.
H. I, 250; IV, 394,413,418;
VI, 47,
66; Tay., N. 523, 1463.
The
is the - of those who
have none' Oa. 11, II; A. b. H. 1,250;
VI, 47, 66, 165 sq., 260; Tay., N.
14
Precepts for the -. who wishes to
marry an orphan under his protection
Bu. 4:7, 7; 55, 21; 65, sura 4, b. I;
90, 8; 67, I, 16, 36, 37, 43; Mu. 5-1,
5 -I I; A. D. 12, 12; Nas. 26, 66; cf.
A. b. H. II, 384, 475; IV, 394, 41 I.
Muhammad
dissuades Abu Dharr
from charging himself with the
of orphans A. D. 17, 4; Nas. 30, 10;
A. b. H. V, 180.
W ALIMA. Muhammad prescribes a
WANT
247
having had any share in - Mu. 33,
15 A. D. 16, 17; Tir. 20, 26; Nas.
20,. 2; I. M. 24:, 5; ns. 16, 25; cf.
A. b. H. II, 42, 84, 374.
Dying with the desire to take part
in -, and its reward A. D. 16, 40.
Allah's promises to the warrior if he
be sincere Bu. 2, 26; 97, 28, 30; Mu.
33. I03. 104; Nas. 4:6, 24; A. b. H.
II, 231, 308, 330, 384, 398, 399; III,
35
373; V, 234, 297, 3
sq., 3
Who is really a warrior Bu. 3, 45.
The
with his person, his
possessionsand his tongue Bu. 66, 2;
cf. Tir. 20, 24; Nas. 26, 7; cf. S; cf.
na. 16, 6; A. b. H. III, 16, 124, 153,
251; IV, 185 sq.; cf. VI, 387.
The real
fights that Allah's
word may be-victorious
Bu. 56, 15;
cf. 67, 8, 10; 97, 28; Mu. 33, 149i 5 I; Tir. 20, 16; Nas. 26, 2 I; I. M.
24:, 13; A. b. H. IV, 392, 397,401 sq.,
405, 417 bis; Tay., N. 486-488.
W ordly motives for taking part in and their consequence Bu. 67, 10i 65,
sura 99, b. I; 97, 28; Mu. 33, 152155; A. D. 16, 24; Tir. 20, 16; Nas.
25, 21, 22, 24, 46; 39, 30; I. M.
24:, 13; Da. 16, 24; A. b. H. II, 290,
321 sq., 366; IV, 185 sq., V, 234;
d. 315, 320, 329; 'fay., N. 1267,2277.
- and the reward of the
Mu. 33, 153, 154; A. D. 16, 12; Nas.
25, 15; I. M. 24:, 13.
Excellence of - Tir. 20, 17.
The smallest share in - gives a
claim on Paradise Tir. 20, 17, 18, 21,
26; A. b. H. II, 524.
- will not cease till the Hour Nas.
28, I.
Returning
has the same value
as the expedition itself A. D. 15, 7;
A. b. H. II, 174Cowardice one of the worst features
. in a man A. D. 16, 21.
It is incumbent upon Allah to help the
Tir. 20, 20; Nas. 25, 12;
A. b. H. II, 25 I, 437.
Combating
the polytheists
with
money, person and tongue na. 16, 39.
Taking part in - is one of the signs
of faith A. D. 16, 5.
Value of shooting Mu. 33, 167-169 j
WAR
WAR
249
WEALTH
WEALTH
WINE
thing from the third part of the posLegacies to persons who do not
sessions of the testator ns, 22, 14.
. belong to the
Da, 22, 3I.
Rights and duties of the
Da. 22. 9.
Legaciestoan
22,37.
Adding a
to the
if the
Legacies to rich persons allowed
.
latter seems to be untrustworthy Da. Da, 22, 29.
22, 12.
Legacies to certain persons, and, if
Whether a legacy may be as high they have died, to others Da, 22,30.
as the part of the heirs Da. 22, 26.
Legacies to be used Ii
Disposing by testament of the wages Dil. 22,45.
of a slave Da. 22, 27.
At what age children may make a
-What
part of the inheritance the legal - Da. 22, 38; Ma, 37, 2, 3.
Legacies to women and to
should be na, 22, 8, 10.
Da. 22, 41, 42.
Parsimony in life and munificence
-WIND. A soft - before Resurrecat death recommended Da, 22, 25.
In how far - may be altered by tion Mu. 1, 185.
The faithful will be taken away by
the testator Da. 22, I I.
a - Mu. 52, 110, II6; Tir. 31, 59;
Debts must be paid before legacies.
I. M. 36, 33; A. b. H. II, 166; III, 420;
See DEBTS.
- for well-to-do people only Da. 22, 5. IV, 182.
Not to disdain the - Tir. 31, 65;
Excellence and effect of - I. M.
22, 2; Da. 22, 2.
. A. b. H. II, 409, 436 sq.
against A. b. H. VI,
Eulogies and admonitions in - Da,
222 sq.
22,4.
WINE is the key of all evil I. M.
Heirs must not be bereft of their
portion nor be wronged through libe- 30, I; A. b. H. V, 238.
Who drinks - [without repenting]
rality towards others Bu. 85, 6; Nas.
21, 65; 30, 3; A. b. H. V, 67 sq. See shall not drink it in the other world
A. D.
Bu. 74, I; Mu. 36, 73, 76-78;
also RELATIONS.
No
for the [legal] heirs A. D. 20, 5; Tir. 24, I; Nas. 51, 45, 46; cf.
17, 6; Tir. 28, 5; Nas. 30, 5; I. M. 49; I. M. 27, 2; cf. 3; ns. 9, 3; cf.
5; Ma. 42, I I; A. b. H. II, 19, 21 sq.,
22, 5; ns. 22, 28; I. S. II/I, 131;
28, 35, 98, 106, 123, 142; cf. 201,203,
A. b. H. IV, 186 his, 186 sq., 187 ter,
238 ter, 238 sq., 239; V, 266; Tay., 209; III, 28, 44, 83, 226, 422; IV,
399; Tay., N. 1857; cf.
N. 1127, 1217.
Curse of eternal punishment on him
Original precepts
concerning
the
who drinks, buys, sells - A. D. 25,
abrogated A. D. 17, 5.
2; I. M. 30, 6; A. b. H. 1,316; II,25,
aVA~ b. Wil'il orders by testament
that 100 slaves shall be freed; but ac- 69, 71, cf. bis, 97, 128; III, 14; cf.
cording to Muhammad he does not
V, 268; 'fay., N. 1134, 1957.
Who perseveres in drinking - is
profit by it, as he is no Muslim A. D.
considered by Allah as a worshipper
17, 16.
of idols A. b. H. I, 272, and is punished
How far legacies must be accepted
ns, 22, 22.
in Hell 'fay., N. 1901.
How Allah punishes him who drinks
What should be done if the man to
whom something was bequeathed has - A. b. H. II, 35, 134, 164, 176, 178,
Tay.,
189; V, 257,268; VI, 441, 4
died Da. 22, 23, 44.
Shrouds must be paid forfrom the
N. 1134.
No - as a medicament Mu. 36, 12;
sum of the inheritance Da. 22, 2 I.
Tir. 26, 8; I. M. 31, 27; Dit. 9, 6;
Legacies to slaves Da, 22, 24.
Precedence of manumission by tes- A.b.H. IV, 311, 317 bis , V, 292 sq.,
tament over other testamentary
dis- 399; 'ray., N. 1018.
Sins proceeding from the drinking
positions Da. 22, 18.
How legacies in behalf of a com- of - Nas. 51, 44.
Faith incompatible with the drink .
munity are to be divided Da, 22, 19.
WINE
253
301 sq., 3
310; VI, 242, 292i'fay.,
N . 1481, 175, 1757, 1940,2229,2244.
But each of these fruits may be used
separately for preparing a [non-fermenting] liquor Mu. 36, 22, 81-83,
86; Nas. 51,14-18;
cf. 56, 57; I.S.
VIII, 297; A. b. H. II, 526; cf. V,
295; 309, 31o; VI, 18.
Grapes
may not be called
Da 9, 16.
In how far syrup
and the like
is allowed Nas. 51,53-55;
cf. 57; cf.
Ma. 42, I, 14.
In how far juice from grapes,
raisins etc. is allowed Nas. 51, 56; cf.
57; cf. 1. M. 30, 6; ns. 9, 13; cf.
1. S. VIII, 365; cf. A. b. H. III, 499;
V, 292 sq., Tay., N. 1018.
Raisins may be eaten, and used
A. b. H. IV, 232.
Prohibition of
made from
dates A. b. H. VI, 105-:Prohibition of
'fay., N. 934.
Definition of
A. D. 25, 10;
1. M. 30, 12.
mentioned among the allowed
drinks .Nas. 01, 58; cf. na, 9. 12;
A. b. H. I, 398; cf. II, 44, 74, 85, 305,
491; cf. 520 bis , 111,-38.
made for Muhammad and
drunk by him Mu. 36, 79-89, 94;
A. b. H. I, 232 sq., 240, 287, 320 sq.,
37 II, 35; III, 304,
355, 3
33
307, 3 I 3 sq., 326, 379, 384; VI, 46
sq., 124,131, 137; cf. 429; 'fay., N.
1941, 2031, 2691, 2714,
153[, '175
2715.
WISHES. The many wishes of those
who have the lowest degree in Paradise
Mu. 1, 299-301; cf. 309; 310 sq.
- and the decree A. b. H. II, 357,
387.
. Not to wish death. See DEATH.
WITNESS(ES). The value of the
Muslims as - concerning their fellows
Bu. 23, 86.
If two Muslims give favourable concerning their dead brother, he is
admitted to Paradise Bu. 52, 6.
Muhammad declines to be a - in
an unjust transaction Bu. 52, 9; Nas.
31; cf. A. D. 23, 14.
. Muhammad prophesies that there will
be inferior in lat~r. gene,rations
WITNESS(ES)
Bu. 52,9;
81, 7; 83, 10; Mu. 44,
210-214; Tir. 33, 4; 62, I; 46, 56;
I. M. 13, 27; A. b. H. I, 18, 26, 378,
434, 438; II, 228; cf. 410; IV, 267
bis, 277 sq., 426 bis, 427, 436, 440;
Tay., N. 31, 299.
- of
in their own and
mutual matters 1. M. 13, 33.
Children as - Ma. 36, 9.
Muhammad decides matters through
one - and oath Mu. 30, 3; A. D.
23,21; Tir. 13,13; 1. M.13, 31; Ma.
36, 5; cf. 6, 7; A. b. H. I, 24 3 I 5,
323 bis , III, 35; V, 285.
- of two women equal to that of
one man Bu. 52, 12; A. b. H. II, 66
sq., 373 sq.
- of slaves Bu. 52, 13.
One man and one woman sufficient
as - in questions of nursing and its
consequences A. b. H. II, 35, 109.
Differences between - Bu. 52, 4.
Validity of - in connection with
moral defects, or with their having
been punished
relationship
etc. Bu. 52, 8; A. D. 23, 16; Tir. 33,
2; 1. M. 13, 30; Ma. 36, 4; A. b.H.
II, 181, 204, 208, 225 sq.
The best - is he that bears - before he js asked Mu. 30, 19; A. D.
23, 13; Tir. 33, I; 1. M. 13, 29; Ma,
36, 3; A. b. H. IV, 1I 5, 116, 117; V.
192, 193 bis.
A Beduin's - against a citizen not
valid A. D. 23,17; I. M. 13,3.
as - A. D. 23, 19.
Not to bear - concerning legacies
or persons whom one does not know
Da. 22, 36.
- in questions of property Bu. 42, 4.
- in questions of inheritances Da,
.
22. IS.
- in the case of a gift Bu. 01, 31;
Nas. 31.
.
- at marriage Tir. 9, 16.
False - one of the capital sins Bu.
52, 10; A. D. 23, 15; cf. Tir. 33, 3;
I. M. 13, 32; cf. A. b. H. II, 59; IV,
178, 233, 321, 322; V, 36 sq., 38; cf.
Tay., N. 2594.
Whether and in how far a blind
man may be - Bu. 52, 1I.
'
One - concerning a man's being an
is suffici,ent Bu.. ~2, ~6. .
.
WITR
254
WOMAN, WOMEN
255
WOMAN, WOMEN. See also DIVORCE, MARRIAGE.
Works which open all gates of Paradise for - A. b. H. I, 191.
The three perfect - Bu. 70, 25.
Reward of the virtuous wife A. b.
H. VI, 29 bis.
The best wife 'ray., N. 2325.
The government of a - does not
render happy her people Bu. 92, 18;
Tir. 31, 75; Nas. 49, 8; A. b. H. V,
3
43; cf. 45; 47 bis, 50 sq., 5 I;
'ray., N. 878.
- as
in prayer Z., N. 189.
Conversation with men prohibited
to - 1. S. VIII,S;
A. b. H. V, 85.
- may not show themselves in their
finest clothes to foreigners Tir. 10, 13.
may not visit the mosque in
splendid dresses 1. M. 36, 19.
- allowed to go out to relieve a
natural want Bu. 4, 13; Mu. 39, 17;
A. b. H. VI, 223.
- should not be prevented from
visiting the -mosque Bu. 10, 166; 67,
116; Mu_ 4, 134-140;
A. D. 2, 52;
Nas. 8, 15; Da. 2, 57; Ma. 14, 12,
14; A. b. H. I, 40; II, 7, 9, 16, 36
bis, 43, 45, 49, 57, 7 7 sq., 9 9
12 140, 143 bis, 151, 156,438,475,
528; V, 192, 193; but cf. VI, 91.
- admonished to visit the
on days of festival Bu. 13, 15,
8,10; A.D. 2, 238; Tir. 4.36; Nas.
19, 3, 4; 1. M. 0, 165; rx, 2, 223;
I. S. VIII, 3.
- visiting the mosque at night Bu.
10,162,163,165;
11,13; Tir. 4:, 48;
A. b. H. II, 143, 145; cf. VI, 69 sq.,
'ray., N. 18
18
1903.
- performing common prayer behind men Bu. 10, 164; Mu.4, 132sq.;
0, 26g; A. D. 2, 69, 70, 141; Tir. 2,
59; Nas.- 9, 16; 10, 32, 44; 1. M. 0,
54; r, 2, 52; A. b. H. II, 247, 336,
III, 3, 16, 293, 33
354, 370, 4
3
V, 341 sq., 343, 344; 'ray., N.
24
Men and have to speak with
decency of sexual intercourse Mu. 17,
13, 14; A. D. 12, 47; A. b. H. VI,
456 sq.
A - may not dispose of her husband's possessions without his perrnis-
u.
WOMAN, WOMEN
n.
257
- instructed by Muhammad on a
fixed day Bu. 3, 36; 96, 9.
Scarcity of men and great number
of - in the last days Bu. 67, 110;
74:, I; 86, 20; Mu. 12, 59; I. M. 36,
25; A. b. H. III, 98, 120. 176, 202,
'ray.,
21 sq., 273 bis, 277,286,289;
N. 1984.
A blameless
is the
of
-. See PILGRIMAGE.
- are prohibited from tattooing themselves, using false hair etc. See HAIR,
TATTOOING.
- gathering around the dead and
preparing a special dish Bu. 70, 24;
cf. 76, 10; Mu. 39, 90; cf. A. b. H.
II, 204; VI, 155.
WORKS. Value and reward of depend on the intention. See INTENTION.
Trust
and -. See TRUST.
- recommended in order to prevent
Mu. 1, 186.
- the gates of good Tir. 38, 8.
- an atonement for light sins Mu.
2, 14-16.
Faith the best of -. See F"AITH.
Good - counted ten times or more
by Allah Bu. 21, 31; cf. 2, 22; 30, 2;
97, 35; Mu. 4:8, 22; Tir. 4:4:,sura 6,
t. 10; I. M. 7, I, 29; 33, 58; Da.20,
50; Z., N. 986; A. b. H. I, '95, 196,
227, 279, 3
360 sq., 44
II, 234,
266, 296, 315, 317,410 sq., 411, 414,
49 5
5 sq.; IV,
443, 477, 4
14, 3 I sq., 345, 34
V, 153, 155,
169, IBo; 'fay., N. 227, 464, 2280.
The best - Bu. 2.
25,4; 4:9,
Mu.l,
2; 66, I; 78, I; 97,47,
135-140;
Tir, 2, 13; 20, 22; 25, 2;
Nas. 23, 49; 24:, 4; 25, 32; 4:7, I;
I. M. 1,4; Da. 1, 2; 2, 135; 16, [,4;
20, 28; A. b. H. I, 14, 409 sq., 418,
II, 3
421, 439, 442, 444, 44 45
169, 172, 258, 264, 26B sq., 287, 348,
3
531; III, 411 sq., IV, 204, 342;
V, 146, ISO, 163, 171, 276 sq., 2Bo,
282 bis, 318 sq., 368, 45 I, 452 bis ,
VI, 372 bis, 374, 374 sq., 375, 440;
'fay., N. 59, 37 724, 17I B, 25IB.
- and the Decree. See DECREE.
- not to be neglected with a view
to the Decree. See DECREE.
The value of - is lessened as soon
WORKS
WORKS
259
I. M. 1, 4; ns. 1, 2; Ma. 2, 36;
A. b. H. V, 276 sq., 280, 282 bis ,
Tay., N. 996.
-, [prayer] and forgiveness of sins
Bu. 4:, 24, 28; Mu. 2, 4. 13, 4 I; Tir.
I, 39; N as. 1, 84, ro7; 1. M. 1, 6, 49,
57 iDa. 1, 27, 3 44, 45; Ma. 2, 29,
33; I. S. IV (I, 160 i A. b. H. I, 2, 8,
57 bis, 59 bis, 61, 64, 66 bis, 67
ter, 68 bis, 7 I bis, I[ 7 i IV, 158 bis ,
V, 25 I, 25 I sq., 254; cf. 255 i 260,
261, 262 sq., 26 26 i 27 4
437;
Tay., N. , 75-77,
955, roos , cf.
112
1135, 133
The defiled must perform before prayer Bu. 4:, 2; Mu. 2, 2; A. D. 1,
31,48; Tir.l, 56; A. b. H. II, 308, 3
No prayer without - 1. M. 1, 41;
A. b. H. II, 418; V, 381 sq.
- not necessary before every
A. b. H. II, 258 sq. i 'ray., N. 805.
The traces of - at the Resurrection
Bu. 4:, 3; Mu. 2, 34-40;
Tir. 4:, 74;
Nas.
ro9; I. M. 1, 6; 37, 34, 36;
Ma. 2, 28; A. b. H. I, 295 sq.: 403,
334, 3
4
45 [ sq., 453; II, 3
408, 523; cf. III, 43[; IV, 189; V,
[99 bis, 261 sq.; 'ray., N. 361, 2711.
_ in cases of pollution etc. (often
combined with washing of special
members) Bu. 3, 5 I; 4:, 34; 5, 13; 90,
2; Mu. 3, 17-19;
A. D. 1, 3[, 82,
86; Tir. 1, 83, 84; Nas. 1, II r , 4:,
28; Ma. 2, II, 53-55; A. b. H. I, 38,
80, 104, ro7, 108, 109, .1 io, [1 [ bis,
124, [25 bis, 126, 12 14 145; II,
46, 56, 64, 74 sq., 79, 116; III, 4
IV, 16[, 179, 212 bis, 342; V, 117,
203; cf. 3 j 408; cf. 408 sq., 409
bis; VI, 1,4,5 bis ; Tay., N. 17,1268.
Da. 1, 94,
- in case of
9
Omitting after
Ma. 2,
56,
- before touching the I):ur'an Ma,
15,
1.
before
Bu. 25, 63, 78;
Mu. 15, 190.
- (and sprinkling of the
after a certain intercourse with a woman,
without complete intercourse Bu. 5,
29; Mu. 3, 83-86;
I. M. 1, 1I0; A. b.
H. I, 63, 64; IV, 79; V, 113, 114 bis ,
cf. liS, 115 sq., Il6 bis.
wu:pU'
Ghus! after
after
A. b. H. 1,87,109
sq., III, III sq.,
121; IV, 320 sq., 342; 'ray., N. roa ,
cf. 145.
- [and
for several consecutive acts of intercourse Mu. 3, 27;
A. D. 1, 85; Tir. 1, 107; Nas. 1, 168;
I. M. 1, roo; A. b. H. III, 7, 21, 28;
ray., N. 22 [5.
- only after indubitable signs of
defilement Bu. 4:, 4; Mu. 3, 9 99;
A. D.l, 67; Tir.l, 56; Nas.l, 114;
1. M. 1, 74; r. 1, 47; A. b. H. II,
-cf III, 12,
cf. 414; 435, 47
4
96 bis ; 426; IV, 40; 'ray., N. 2422.
- after touching one's privy member and before touching a copy of the
Kur'an Ma. 2, 59.
- or no - after touching one's
privy member A. D. 1, 69; cf. 70;
Tir. 1, 61, 62; Nas. 1, 117, 118; 4:,
30; 1. M. 1, 63, 64; Da, I, 50; Ma.
2, 58, 60-63;
1. S. VIII, 179; Z., N.
24; A. b. H. II, 223, 333; IV, 22, 23,
bis; V, 194; VI, 406 bis, 406 sq.;
'ray., N. 1657.
No - between urinating and reciting
the ~ur'an A. b. H. IV, 237.
- after urinating Mu. 2, 7 73.
- after performing a natural want
[and before prayer] Bu. 4:, [5-17, 48,
56, 60; 8, 7; Mu. 2, 7 73, 75-79;
3, 20, 118, 119; 4:, 105; A. D. 1, 6[,
64; 11,63; Nas. 1, 86, 87,112, [[3;
I. M. 1, 94; Ma. 2, I r , (for women
only Ma. 2, 34) j Ma. 2, 41, 43, 44,
I 12 (Malik's opinion); A. b. H. I, 426;
11,311,454;
III, 410,443; IV, 212
bis , V, 199 sq., 200, 201 sq., 202,
206, 208, 382; VI, 189; 'ray., N.
27
Wa~. 399.
Muhammad does not perform ablution after performing a natural want
A. D. 1, 22; but he sprinkles his
A. b. H. IV, 69, 347 bis.
-No - after urinating A. b. H. VI, 95.
No - after touching raw flesh A. D.
1, 72; Nas. 1, I 13; 1. M. 24:, 6.
after touching a dead animal
A. D. 1, 73.
No - after touching a corpse Ma.
2, 18.
Treading upon defiling things does
not necessitate - -A. D. 1, 80; Tir. 1,
260
109;
I. M. 1, 79; cf.
rx,
1, 64; Ma.
or no-before
going to sleep [in
of
Bu. 4:, 75; A. O. 1,
A. b. H. II, 392; III, 55; VI,
3 43, 73 sq., 91 sq., 102 sq., 103,
118_sq.,
119,120;
cf. 121, 171, 191,
19 200, 216, 224, 235, 237, 260,273,
279 bis; 'ray., N. 17, 47, 563, 646,
13
1397, 14
18
between
intercourse
and sleep
I. M. 1, 97; A. b. H. I, 24 sq., 35 bis ,
II, 17, 36, 102, 132.
Crepitus
ventris {during the
necessitates
Bu. 4:, 4-; Mu. 3, 98,
99; A. O. 1, 67,81;
Tir. 1, 56; Nas.
1, 114; I. M. 1, 74;
1, 47; A. b.
H. I, 86; VI, 272.
- or no - between certain dishes
and prayer Bu. 4:, 50, 51; 10, 43; 70,
7, 9, 51; Mu. 3, 91-96;
A. O. I, 71,
77; Tir. 1, 60; I. M. 1, 67; I. S.
7
IV/II, 40; VIII, 233; A. b. H. I, 62,
3
II, 389; Wak, 147.
- in case of pollution, before eating,
drinking or sleeping A. O. 1, 88; Nas.
1, 162, 165, 166; 4:, 5; Tir. 4:, 78;
1, 73; 8, 35;
I. M. 1, 71, 98, 103;
Mli. 2, 76-78;
Z., N. 42.; A. b. H.
I, 16, 17, 44, 50; 'fay., N. 64 1384.
Menstruating
women who perform
- at every
Da. 1, 101.
No - after shaking hands with Jews,
Christians,
Magians and menstruating
women Da. 1, 108.
Sleep does [not] necessitate - before
prayer Mu. 3, 126-127;
6, 186; A. O.
1, 79; Tir. 1, 57; Nas. 4:, 29; I. M. L
62; ns, 1, 48; Mli. 2, 9- I I; A. b. H.
I, 220, 234, 244 bis, 244 sq., 283,
4
III, 277,414;
VI, 102 bis, 135;
'fay., N. 1383, 1386.
after sleep at night Bu. 59, II
(last tradition},
Nas. 1, 72; I. M. 1,
4
A. b. H. I, I I I; III, 315.
Sleeping
on one's side only necessitates Ma, 2, 9-1 I; A. b. H. I,
25
- or no - after food preparedOy
means of fire Bu. 70, 18, 20, 26, 53,'
S8; Mu. 3, 90; A. O. 1, 74, 75; Tir.
1, 58, 59; 23, 27, 33; Nas. 1, 122;
I. M. 1, 65, 66; 26, 29;
1, 51,
S2; Ma. 2, 19, 22-26;
A. b. H. I, 70,
r.
ns.
ns.
1. M. I, 73.
262
bis, 21I, 229 bis; 'fay., N. 1341.
Using or not using a towel after Tir. 1, 40; 1. M. 1, 59; rx, 1. 40.
Sprinkling oneself at - Tir. 1, 38;
Nas. 1, 101; 4. 28; 1. M. 1, 58, 90;
Da. 1, 39; Ma. 2, 53.
Neglect of the ablution of heels and
its consequences Bu. 3, 3, 30; 4, 27,
A. D. 1, 46; Tir.
29; Mu. 2, 25-30;
1, 31; Nas. 1, 88; 1. M.1. 55; r, 1,
35; Ma. 2, 5; A. b. H. II, 193,201,
205, 21 I, 226, 228, 282, 284, 388 sq.,
47 4
47,409, 430, 41'
4
316, 369, wo, 393, 424, 426; I V, 190
sq., 191 bis , V, 425; VI, 40. SI, 84,
99,112,191
sq., 258; 'fay., N. 155
1797, 2290, 24
Moistening of the shoes at - Bu. 4,
33.35,4
8, 7,25; Mu. 2,72-86; A.D.
45, 98;
1, 60-63;
Tir. 1, 70-75;
Nas. 1, 95-98;
cf. 94; 1. M. 1, 8489 (upper and nether side); Da. 1, 38,
41-43;
Ma. 2, 41-45
(upper and
nether side), 46; Z., NU. 60, 65 (abrogated by precepts in sura III), 37. 49;
A. b. H. I, 14 sq . 20, 28 sq., 3 35,
44,
54, 95, 9
100 bis, I 13, II4
(upper side) bis, 116 (upper side), 117
sq., 120 bis, 124 (upper side, bis), 133,
134, 146, 14 (upper side), 149, 169,
169 sq., 186, 323, 366 (not after the
revelation of sura VII); II, 358;
IV, 8, 9 bis, 10, 139 quater, '79 ter,
239, 239 sq., 240 bis, 244, 245, 24
246 sq., 247, 247 sq., 248, 249 sq.,
250, 251 ter, 253, 254 quater, 255 ter,
358, 361, 363 bis, 364 ter, 364 sq.;
V, 213 passim, 213 sq., 214 bis, 215
ter, 264, 281, 287, 288 quater, 351,
35
3
4
421, 439, 440;
35
V I, 12 ter, 12 sq., 13 bis, 13 sq., 14
bis, IS quater, 27, 110, 333; Tay., N.
14, 92, 406, 65 668. 69 69 699,
916, 1113, 1116, 1166, 1218, 1219,
12
Wa~. 399.
Moistening of the
See TURBAN.
ZAID
Water for the - poured on Muhammad Bu. 4:, 35; Nas. J, 62; 1. M.
1, 39; ns, 2, 41.
Vessels used for - Bu. 4:, 45. 46;
A. 0.1,47;
Nas.l, 60; 1. M. 1, 48,
61; A. b. H. VI. 324.
Confession of faith after - [and its
value] A. D. 1, 65; Tir. 1, 41; Nas.
1, 108; I. M. 1, 47, 60; r, 1, 44;
Z., N. 52; A. b. H. IV, 145 sq.
Two
after - A. b. H. IV,
112,116,138
bis, 145 sq., V, 354.
WUJ$:OF. See cARAFA, MUZDALIFA.
YADJUDJ . and MA~UQJ Bu. 25,
47 j 60, 7 j 61, 25; 92, 4, 28; Mu.
52, 1-3, 110; Tir. 31, 21, 23, 59;
1. M. 36, 9, 28, 33; A. b. H. I, 375;
sq.; III, 27, 27
II, 341, 510 sq., 5
sq., 32 sq., 48, 64, 77; IV, 182; VI,
428 bis, 429; 'ray., NO. 2282.
Y AI;IYA B. ZAKARIVA has never
sinned A. b. H. I, 291 sq., 295, 301, 320.
The five commandments
he must
impose on Israel A. b. H. IV, 202;
'fay., N. 1I6I.
Y AMAN the country of faith, ftltlt
and wisdom Bu. 61, I; 64:, 74; 68,
88, 91; Tir. 31. 61;
25; Mu. 1, .814:6, 71; A. b. H. II, 235, 252, 256,
267, 269 sq., 277, 37 380, 407 sq.,
4
sq., 457, 474, 4
4
4
5
541 ter; cf. III, 224, 25 1; IV, 118,
387 bis , V, 273; cf. Tay., N. 945,
2503; Wa1$:.401.
Muhammad's ducii~ on - Tir. 4:6,
71, 74; A. b. H. V, 185.
Muhammad's
treaties
with some
tribes of - A. D. 19, 25. See further
LETTERS.
Taxes of the people of - A. D.
19, 28.
CAli's expedition to - 1. S. IIjI,
122; cf. A. b. H. III, 4 sq., 31.
Y AMN and Djaba.r. Bashlr b. Sa'd's
expedition to - 1. S. II/I, 87.
YAWM AL-ADI;IA.
See FESTIVAL.
YAWM
AL-FITR.
See FESTIVAL.
VA WM AL-NAI;IR.
See VICTIMS.
YAWNING
during prayer prohibited
A. D. 37, 89; Tir. 2, 156; cf. 1. S.
If II,
Placing the hand before the mouth
when Bu. 78, 128; Mu. 53,
III, 37,93,96.
nature of - Bu. 59,
II;
78, 125, 128; Mu. 63, 56; A. D.
37, 89; Tir. 4:1, 7; A. b. H. II, 265,
397 sq., 4
5
sq., 517; III, 3 I,
93, 9
cf. Tay., N. 2315.
VONUS
is seen by. Muhammad
spiritually 1. M. 26, 4.
His
in the stomach of the fish
Tir. 4:6, 81.
Nobody may consider himself better
than - Bu. 66, sura 6, b. 4; sura 37;
97. 50; Mu. 4:3. 166. 167; A. D. 39,
13 j Da.. 20, 33 j A. b. H. I, 205, 242,
254 bis, 291 sq., 34 34 39 440,
443; II. 405, 451.468,539;
Tay., N.
253 26
VUSUF resides in one of the heavens
Mu. 1, 259; Nas. 6, I; 1. H. 270.
His beauty A. b. H. III, 286.
Dernoniacal'
ZAID
ZAKAT
How associates must pay ~ Bu.
24, 35; A. D. 9, 5; cf. Ma. 17, 7.
- from cattle A. D. 9, 12; Tir. 5,
5; Nas. 23, 8; 1. M. 8, 12, 16; ns.
3, 5; Ma. 17, 24.
from camels Bu. 24, 36-38;
A. D. 9, 4, 5, 12; Tir. 5,4; Nas. 23,
4, 5, 7, 10; 1. M. 8, 9, 10, 16; .rx,
3, 3, 6, 35; Mli.. 17, 23; A. b. H. III,
35; V, 2, 4 bis,. V, 179.
- from sheep Bu. 24, 37; A. D.
9, 5, 12; Tir. 0, 4; Nas. 23, 5, 10,
15; 1. M. 8, 13, 16; na, 3, 4; Ma.
17, 23; A. b. H. III, 35, 414 sq.,
No - from lambs Ma. 17, 26.
The
need not pay - 1. S.
VIII, 364.
Whether - must be paid from possessions of orphans Tir. 0, 15; Ma. 17,
12- from gold and silver ornaments
A. D. 9, 4; Nas. 23, 19; Ma. 17, II.
No - from gold and silver ornaments of girls Ma. 17, 10, I I.
- also paid from wares destined
for sale A. D. 9, 3; Ma. 17, 20.
from uncoined silver Nas. 23,
18; ns, 3, 7.
- from money A. D. 9, sg, h; Tir.
5, 3; 1. M. 8, 4; r. 3, 7; Ma. 17,
5, 7; A. b. H. I, 92, 113 sq., 13 J45;
cf. 146; III, 35; '.ray., N. 177.
No - from several things if they
are not destined for barter Z., N. 383.
- from money A. D. 9, 13; Tir.
0, 9; Nas. 23, 29; 1. M. 8, 20.
- from grapes A. D. 9, 14.
No - from honey Ma. 17, 39.
From money only if a "year passes
on it" Tir. 0, IO; 1. M. 8, 5; Ma. 17,
4, 6; cf. 7; A. b. H. I, 148.
No - from vegetables Tir. 0, 13.
Mu'awiya is the first to levy
from
Ma. 17, 7.
What must be paid from what is
dug from the earth Bu. 24, 6o, 66;
A. D. 19, 38; Tir. 0, 16; Nas. 23,
28; Ma. 17, 8, 9; A. b. H. I, 314.
- from what comes from the sea
Bu. 24, 65.
On the kinds of camels Bu. 24, 33 ;
349.
A.D. 9,8; cf. A.b.H. IV, 3
266
Dates brought to Muhammad at 439, 443; VI, 8 sq.,
390; Tay.,
the time of the palms being pruned
N. 972, II 77; cf. 1336; 1999, 2482.
Bu. 24:, 57.
2600.
- from the rich on behalf of the
Muhammad's relatives may not be
poor Bu. 24:, I, 18, 63; A. D. 9, 39; administrators of the - Mu. 12, 167,
Tir. 5, 21; 1. S. IV III, 76.
168; Nas. 23, 95.
Muhammad's
on those who
Muhammad accepts presents, no bring their - Bu. 24:, 64; Mu. 12, Mu. 12, 170, 171, 175; A. D. 9, 30;
176; A. D. 9, 7; Nas. 23, 13; 1. M. Tir. 5, 25; Nas. 23, 98.
Creditor receiving from the - Tir.
8, 8; A. b. H. IV, 353-357 passim,
5, 24.
383; 'ray., N. 819.
3
- is the
Ma.. 58,
Not to give inferior objects in payment of 1. M. 8, 19; Ma. 17, 23.
13,
The collector of - equal in merit
Those who are excluded from the
to him who takes part in the holy war - Mu.
37; A. D. 9, 25; cf. Tir.
A. D. 19, 7; Tir. 5, 18; 1. M. 8, 14; 5, 23; 1. M. 8, 27; Ma. 17, 29; A. b.
A. b. H. III, 465; IV, 143.
H. II, 164, 192; IV, 224. See also
People complain of <Uthman's ALMS.
agents A. b. H. I, 141.
al-fiir instituted
before 1. S. IIII, 8; A. b. H. VI, 6
Complying with the demands of
collectors Mu. 12, 28, 177; A. D. 9, bis , Tay., N. 121 I,
6; Tir. 5, 20; Nas. 23, 14; 1. M. 8, II;
After the institution of the latter the
Da. 3, 31; A. b. H. IV, 360, 361, 362, former lost its obligatory character Nas.
23, 35; 1. M. 8, 21.
364, 365; 'ray., N.
Who are the poor who receive from
Whether the master must pay the - A. D. 9, 24; Tir. 5, 22; Ma.
for non-Muslim slaves Tir. 5, 35.
17, 31.
incumbent upon Muslims
Who demands too much, is like him only Nas. 23, 33.
who refuses to pay Tir. 5, 19; I. M.
The .rada~aiiamels provided with a
by Muhammad Bu. 24:, 70.
8, 14; cf. A. b. H. IV, 234.
Punishment of the collector's fraud
- at-fttt' (zakiitramacfiin), its amount,
Bu. 51, 17; cf. 56, 189; cf. 83, 3; 90, on whom it is incumbent, from what
15; 93, 24,41; A. D. 19, 10, II; cf. fruit it must be paid Bu." 24:, 71-78;
9; 23, 5; 1. M. 8, 14; Da.3, 30; Ma. Mu. 12, 10, 12-21; A. D. 9, 20, 21;
33, 24-30; cf. A. b. H. V,. 226, 227 Tir. 5, 35; Nas. 23, 30-34, 36-44;
bis ; 285; cf, 350; 423 sq.; VI, 392; 1. M. 8, 21; Da. 3, 27; Ma. 17, 50Tay., N. 12, 13.
53; Z., N. 404; A. b. H. I, 35[; II,
Collectors may not accept gifts 5, 55, 63, 66, 102, 114, 137, 277,4
j
A. b. H. V, 424; Tay., N. 1213. See III, 23, 73, 98j V, 432 bis , VI, 346 sq.,
also the foregoing title.
355; Tay., N. 2226.
Muhammad and his relatives abstain
- at-fiir sent to the collector before
from the - Bu. 24:, 57, 60; 34:, 4;
Ramadan Ma. 17, 54.
4:5,6; 51,7;
56,188;
68,14,17;
at-fitr paid ere people go to
Mu. 12, 161-167; A. D. 9, 29; Tir. the festival Bu. 24:, 76 j Mu. 12, 22,
5, 25; Nas. 23,4,7,97,
9
27, 29; 23; A. D. 9, 18, I9j Tir. 5, 36; Nas.
34:, 5; Da. 2, 2, 4; 3, 16, 35; Ma. 23, 33, 45; A. b. H. 11,67, 15 '154
29, 25; 58, 13; 1. S. IjII, 106 sqq.,
sq., 157.
Mu<awiya's regulation of the IV, I, 40, 52; A. b. H. I, 78, 88, 94,
200 quater, 201, 225; cf. 281; II, 183, fitr Mu.12, 18, 2Ij Nas. 23,38,42;
33 406 bis, I. M. 8, 2[.
3
3
193, 279, 3
ZAMZAM. Muhammad is washed
III, 119,
47 49
sq., 444, 4
4
132, 184, 192 sq., 241, 258, 291 sq., with - water, after the opening of
489 sq., IV, 34 sq., 166 bis, his breast Bu. 25, 76.
44
Drinking the water of - during
J86, 189, 348 bis , V, 2, 4 bis, 5, 354,
..1-
AL-ZUBAIR
or
Bu. 25, 76 i A. 'D. 11,
5
24, 163, 164; I. M. 25, 76,
82i Da. 8, 34i I. S. II/I, 130 sq.,
A. b. H. III, 394.
Why - is not a flowing fountain
Bu. 42, 10i 60, 9 i A; b. H. I, 253,
V, 121.
347, 3
How cAbd al-Muttalib finds the well
of - by digging I.'S. 1/1, 49 sq.
Muhammad and c.A.~iBhatake with
them - water Tir. 7, 115.
- water is useful for any purpose
for which it is drunk I. M. 25,.76;
A. b. H. III, 357, 372.
- water against fever A. b. H. I,
291.
ZIHAR. See DIVORCE.
ZINA~. See also SLAVES.
Punishment of -. See ExiLE, FLOGGING, STONING, PUNISHMENT.
Paradise closed to him who suffers
his own wife to practise A. b. A. II, 69.
The
A. D. 13, 29; I. M.
23, 14.
Apes stoned for - Bu. 63, 27.
The woman who is violated is not
punished Bu. 89, 6; Tir. 15, 22 i I. M.
20, 30i Ma. 41, lSi A. b. H. IV, 318.
Punishment of a young man and a
married woman on account of Bu. 53,
5; 54, 9; 83, 3; 86, 30, 3 34, 38,46;
Nas. 49, 22.
Who seduces a man's wife does not
belong to the Muslims A. b. H. V, 352.
The child belongs to the bed and
the adulterer gets nothing. See CHILD.
- with the
wife is one of
the gravest sins Trr, 44, sura 25, t. 1,2.
The husband must accept the child
even if it has not the slightest likeness
to himself. See CHILD.
Connections with a
punished by death I. M-:-20, 13; 35;
A. b. H. I, 300.
A
may only be married by
a
or a polytheist A. b. H. II,
15 sq. (cf. Sura XXIV, 3).
between husband and wife, if
the former has alleged adultery without
witnesses. See DIVORCE.
The husband who finds a man with
his wife must procure four witnesses
A. b. H. II, 465.
AL-ZUBAIR
268
180-187;
A. D. 2, 4; Tir. 2, 5;
Nas. 6, 4, 5; I. M. 2, 4; Da, 2, 14;
A. b. H. II, 229, 238, 256, 266, 285,
3
34 377, 393, 394, 41 I sq., 4
bis, 501, 507; III, 9, 52, 53 bis, 59;
IV, 250, 262 his, 385; V, 155, 162,
Tay, N. 445, 2302, 2352.
16 3
- postponed till after sunset on the
day of the Khanda~ Ma. 1, 14.
Performing two
before [and
after] - Bu. 19, 25; 64:, 69; Mu. 6,
105, 106; Tir. 2, 199; Nas. 10, 64;
Da. 2, 144; Ma. 9, 6g; A. b. H. IV,
29
Four
before and after A. D. 6, 7; Tir. 2, 200; I. M. 6, 105;
A. b. H. VI, 32S, 326, 426.
Two
after - I. M. 6, 104;
A. b. H. II, 90; VI, 183 sq., 188, 254,
Tay.,
3
3
3
293, 299 sq., 3
N. 1597, 1866; Wa~. 386.
Four
before' and two after
- Tir. 2, 189, 198; 4:, 66; Nas. 10,
65; I. M. 6, 100; A. b. H. I, 160; VI,
30, 216 sq., 239; 'ray., N. 128.
Four
before - Tir. 2, 200;
3, 16; I. M. 6, lOS, 106; ns. 2, 144;
A. b. H. I, 147; III, 411; V, 418; cf.
sq., 419 sq.: VI, 43, 63, (48;
4
'ray., N. 97, 1511, 1574, 1866.
Prolonging the first
of - Mu.
4:, 161, 162.
How people went to the - in Muhammad's days A. b. H. III, 35.
- is the II middle
A. D. 2,
5; Tir. 2, 19; Ma. 8, 27;' A. b. H. V,
183; d. bis, 206; 'ray., N. 628. See
also cA~R and $UBI;I.
- consists of four
which are
reduced to two on travels Nas. 6, I I,
17; A. b. H. II, go.
- of two
A. b. H. III, 417 bis.
The duration of - Nas. 6, 16.
Value of
A. b. H. II, 236,
27 3
ZULM. See WRONG.
ZURARA B. SACD B. HIS HAM wishes
to sell his goods before taking part in
the holy war; he is prohibited from
doing so Mu. 6, 139.
CORRECTIONS
p.
p.